. * UC^U t .<&-&-*> /8 **jM+*f~t*~ fV/\ - '*rt*> ~?it\* />4 -7- HISTORIC MANUAL REFORMED CHURCH UNITED STATES. BY JOSEPH HENRY DUBBS, D. D ' LANCASTER, PA. 1888. COPYRIGHT, 1885. All rights reserved. INQUIRER PRINTING CO., STmRBOTYPBRS AND PRINTERS. LANCASTER, PA. PREFACE. THE General Synod of the " Reformed Church in the United States" (formerly known as the " German Re- formed Church"), at its triennial meeting in Tiffin, Ohio, in 1 88 1, requested the author to prepare a "Manual of the Reformed Church," containing an historical sketch of the denomination, with such additional information as its ministers and members might naturally desire to possess in a compact form. Such a book, it was be- lieved, would be valuable, both as furnishing information to members of the church, and as conveying to others proper views of its origin and history. In accordance with this request of the General Synod a manuscript was prepared, and when almost completed was presented to the same body, in 1884, at its meeting in Baltimore, Maryland. On this occasion the Synod was pleased to declare its approval of the general plan of the book, and to express a desire for its speedy publi- cation. In consequence of this action the present volume appears ; but it is necessary to state, for the purpose of guarding against misapprehension, that it is purely an individual publication, and that the Synod is in no way to be held responsible for its contents. As the author had not been favored with specific in- structions, he was at, first inclined to believe that he would perform his task most acceptably by preparing a small volume, for reference only, containing, besides a brief historical sketch the Catechism and Constitution of the (i) 11 PREFACE. Church, together with statistical information and the forms most generally employed in the transaction of ecclesiastical business. It was found, however, that at least one publication of this order was already in exist- ence, and upon reflection and consultation he was induced to change his plan, and to prepare a volume consisting mainly of historical sketches illustrative of the history of the Reformed Church from the days of tlie Reformation down to the present time. Some of these sketches were, at the time of their composition, printed in " The Guard- ian," a monthly magazine of which the author is editor, and though not strictly consecutive they are inserted in deference to the wishes of partial friends. In its present form the book is intended to serve a double purpose. While it furnishes reading for the fam- ily, it also claims to be useful as a book of reference by enabling the reader to trace the career of individual min- isters and the chronological order of the meetings of ecclesiastical bodies. In the preparation of Book L, which relates to the Church in Europe, the writer has by preference con- sulted works whose authors have been members of the Reformed Church. Among these may be mentioned : " Leben der Vater und Begriinder der Reformirten Kirche," 10 vols., Elberfeld, 1857; Max Goebel's " Ge- schichte des Christlichen Lebens in der rheinisch-west- phalischen evangelischen Kirche," 4 vols., Coblenz, 1849; Heppe's " Protestantismus," 2 vols., Marburg, 1852 ; and Cuno's " Gedachtnissbuch deutscher Fiirsten und Fiirs- tinnen reformirten Bekenntnisses," Barmen, 1884. The author has also frequently referred to the writings of Herzog, Ebrard, and Lange, as well as to the more usual German and English authorities on the history of the Reformation. PREFACE. Ill The materials composing Book II., which more im- mediately concerns the Reformed Church in the United States, have to a considerable extent been derived from original documents. Besides using his private collection of autograph letters and personally examining the records of many churches, the author has enjoyed the privilege of consulting a volume of manuscripts collected by Dr. H. Harbaugh, and the transcripts, of the colonial corres- pondence with Holland made by Dr. Lewis Mayer. He is also in possession of the original Minute-book of the " Free Synod." Among the volumes which have been frequently consulted are, besides the Minutes of Coetus and Synod, Harbaugh's "Life of Michael Schlatter," " The Fathers of the Reformed Church," '5 vols., begun by Dr. H. Harbaugh and continued by Dr. D, Y. Heisler; Loher's " Deutschen in America," Seidensticker's " Eph- rata," Russell's " Creed and Customs," " The Tercen- tenary Monument, " " History of the Westmoreland Classis," Demarest's " History of the Reformed Protes- tant Dutch Church," Corwin's " Manual of the Reformed Church in America," and the monographs, memorial- sermons, or local histories of the Rev. Drs. L. Mayer, E. Heiner, D. Zacharias, J. W. Nevin, J. Berg, E. V. Gerhart, J. H. A. Bomberger, C. Z. Weiser, T. G. Apple, A. H. Kremer, G. W. Williard, D. Van Home, the Rev. D. W. Gerhard, the Rev. D. C. Tobias, and others. Special thanks for assistance rendered in various ways are due to the Rev. Drs. I. H. Reiter, D. Y. Heisler, E. V. Gerhart, H. J. Ruetenik, J. H. Good, T. G. Apple, J. S. Stahr, E. T. Corwin, the Rev. Messrs. C. G. Fisher, H. J. Stern, N. S. Strassburger, L. Praikschatis, T. A. Fenstermaker, Prof. A. W. Drury, and Messrs. H. S. Dotterer and D. McN. Stauffer. The author is also under many obligations to the Rev. G. D. Mathews, D. D., IV PREFACE. of Quebec, Canada, for information concerning the Re- formed Church in foreign countries. The above list by no means indicates the extent of his obligations, but the author assures his friends that their kindness is fully appreciated and will be gratefully remembered. He espe- cially regrets that he has been compelled by the limits of his volume to exclude much valuable information which was kindly contributed by his correspondents. The Appendix is by no means the least valuable por- tion of this book. As it is intended for reference only, the author has ventured to employ many abbreviations, which are, however, fully explained. Some doubtful names which appeared in earlier lists have been omitted, but their plac"e has been supplied by others which have hitherto escaped attention, and it will be found that this section contains much new material. A few names of pretenders, who at an early date imposed upon the churches, have been retained, not because they deserve to be remembered, but because they appear in congre- gational records, and it is sometimes desirable to identify them. There are no doubt many inaccuracies and omis- sions, and the author will be grateful for such informa- tion as may hereafter enable him to complete the record. The collection of the materials for this volume has been a fascinating employment, and though conscious that his work is in many respects incomplete and unsatis- factory, the author is encouraged in its publication by the fact that his researches in certain periods of the American history of the Reformed Church have not proved unsuccessful. The book is now sent forth, with all its imperfections, in the hope that it may help to awaken the Reformed people to a consciousness of their precious historical inheritance. CONTENTS. BOOK FIRST. THE REFORMED CHURCH IN EUROPE. CHAPTER I. Introduction The Reformed Name The Origin of the Reformed Church The Reformation in Zurich Ulric Zwingli Zwingli's Relation to Luther The Death of Zwingli g CHAPTER II. After Zwingli's Death Leo Juda Henry Btillinger The Great Synod of Berne Beneficiary Education in Zurich The Anabaptists 25 CHAPTER III. The Genevan Reformation John Calvin 35 CHAPTER IV. The Palatinate Frederick the Pious The Heidelberg Catechism Casper Olevi- anus Zacharias Ursinus 48 CHAPTER V. The Defense of the Catechism The Second Helvetic Confession The Diet of Augs- burg Frederick's Later Years After Frederick's Death 61 CHAPTER VI. The Martyrs The Waldenses Spain and Portugal The Huguenots The Massa- cre of St. Bartholomew 73 CHAPTER VII. Holland The First Martyrs Spanish Tyranny "The League of the Beggars" The Revolt of the Netherlands 84 CHAPTER VIII. England Cranmer and Bullinger Peter Martyr John De Lasky Martin Bucer. 97 CHAPTER IX. Scotland Before the Reformation The Great Reformer, John Knox Mary, Queen of Scots The Conclusion of the Work 106 CHAPTER X. Women of the Reformed Church : Anna Reinhard Idelette De Bures Jeanne D'Albret Charlotte De Bourbon Catharine Belgica of Hanau Gertrude von Bentheim Louisa Henrietta of Brandenburg 115 CHAPTER XL The Great Theologians Gomarists and Arminians The Scholastics Coccejans or Federalists 128 CHAPTER XII. The Great Revival Jean De Labadie Jo-Jocus Van Lodenstein The Pietists Philip Jacob Spener The Great Hymnologists Joachim Neander Gerhard Tersteegen 135 CHAPTER XIII. After the Thirty-Years' War The Treaty The People The Invasion of the Pala- tinate and its Consequences Present State of the Reformed Church in Europe . 143 (v) VI CONTENTS. BOOK SECOND. THE REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. CHAPTER I. The Reformed Church in America A German Reformed Pioneer William Penn's Mother Earliest German Reformed Ministers in America 157 CHAPTER II. Pennsylvania Pioneers John Philip Boehm Gtorge Michael Weis John Henry Goctschius John Bartholomew Rieger Pelcr Henry Dorstius 164 CHAPTER III. John Peter Miller Tulpehocken The Dunkers Conrad Beissel and ' The Eph- rata Brethren " Beissel's Visit to Tulpehocken Miller as a Monk 175 CHAPTER IV. " The Congregation of God in the Spirit" Antes Bechtel Brandmiller Rauch -Lischy 188 CHAPTER V. Michael Schlatter Binh and Education Sent to America by the Synods of Hol- land Pastor in Philadelphia Missionary Journeys The Organization of the Coetus The Rival Congregation in Philadelphia Schlatter's Mission lo Europe The Charity Schools Later Years The Character of his Work 196 CHAPTER VI. The Decline The Lost Churches Streaks of Daylight 206 CHAPTER VII. The Church in Maryland The Rev. William Oiterbein and the " United Ministers ". 214 CHAPTER VIII. The Reformed Church in the Revolution Baron Steuben Patriotic Ministers The Loyalists 225 CHAPTER IX. After the Revolution Rev. John William Weber Educational Movements Franklin College The Last Years of the Coetus 239 CHAPTER X. The Synod of the German Reformed Church " Die Synodalordnung " The First Hymn-book The Conflict of Languages Correspondence with other Denomina- tions Condition of the Church Unionistic Tendencies Signs of Progress The Classes 253 CHAPTER XI. The Theological Seminary Popular Opposition " The Free Synod " Repeated Failures -The Seminary Founded at Carlisle Removed to York, Pa. The Sem- inary and College at Mercersburg 269 CHAPTER XII. The Synod of Ohio Western Theological Seminary Literary Institutions in the East and West 297 CHAPTER XIII. The Widows' Fund Home Missions The German Church in the West Foreign Missions Beneficiary Education 313 CHAPTER XIV. Publications Parochial and Sunday-schools Orphan Homes 332 CHAPTER XV. Doctrine Discipline Cultus 346 CHAPTER XVI. Tercentenary Celebration General Synod Conclusion 362 APPENDIX. Necrology Meetings of Synods Comparative Statistics 382 BOOK I. THE REFORMED CHURCH IN EUROPE. CHAPTER I. Introduction The Reformed Name The Origin of the Reformed Church The Reformation in Zurich Ulric Zivingli Zwing- lis Relation to Luther The Death of Zwingli. ~-THE ancient Israelites were solemnly commanded to relate to their children what God had done for His peo- ple in the days of old. This duty we believe to be in- cumbent, not only upon the church at large, but on every community of Christians. The Reformed Church has, for instance, enjoyed many marks of Divine favor, and has experienced many signal deliverances which one generation should relate to the other, "that we may know the hand of the Lord that it is mighty : that we may fear the Lord our God forever." It is with this impression that we venture to offer our readers an account of the beginnings of the Reformed Church. We have no ambition to write a history, and hope to avoid controversial statements. No doubt, in our brief sketches, we shall be compelled to omit some things which certain learned scholars regard as of great importance; but it will, we trust, be remembered that this book is intended for the general reader, and that we have no room to consider minute particulars. THE REFORMED NAME. The Reformed Church is older than its name. Its (9) IO HISTORIC MANUAL. early leaders, as is well known, strenuously objected to being called after any individual teacher. In fact, they had no idea that they were about to establish a separate Christian denomination. They did not imagine that their work could in any way break the succession of the ancient church, any more than a thorough scouring could be supposed to destroy the buildings in which they worshiped. As they insisted on the preaching of the pure Gospel they preferred to be called " Evangelical Christians ;" but different names were given them in var- ious places. Finally, when a more distinctive name be- came necessary, some one in France, it is said, called the church " Reformed," and this name was generally adopted. It was felt to be appropriate, for the body of Christians which was called by this name claimed to be the old Catholic church reformed. For this reason, some of its strictest members, until a comparatively recent period, objected to the use of a capital letter in writing the name of the church. They wished to be known as the " re- formed church," or more comprehensively as " the church reformed according to God's word" and objected to any other title as savoring of sectarianism. " On the continent of Europe," says Dr. Mayer, " Reformed is the distinctive title of those Protestant communities which are not Lutheran, exclusive of Socinians and Anabap- tists." These communities, as will be seen hereafter, dif- fered from the beginning in minor matters, but held in a general way to the same religious system, and were evi- dently pervaded by a common life. In a certain sense REFORMED CHURCH. I I ths English and Scotch reformers may be regarded as be- longing to the Reformed type ; but, as Dr. Hagenbach says, " whoever is familiar with the peculiarities of the churches which they founded will find it natural that their names should not prominently appear" in a sketch of the history of the Reformed church. THE ORIGIN OF THE REFORMED CHURCH. In its history the Reformed church has sometimes been supposed to bear a certain analogy to the river Rhine, on whose banks so many of its children have made their home. Like that beautiful river it has its source among the mountains of Switzerland, derives its tributaries from France and Germany, and flows on to fertilize the plains of Holland. As has already been in- dicated, the Reformed Church does not derive its origin from a single individual, but there are in its history cer- tain plainly marked stages of development, which enable us to form a correct idea of its growth and advancement. These must be studied separately, as the geographer would separately examine three streams which unite to form a mighty river. Zurich, Geneva, and the Palatinate were the places where these developments occurred, and from them the latter may respectively be regarded as taking their names. Besides these great movements, it must not be forgotten that the -Reformed Church gained strength, in Switzerland, by absorbing the Waldenses, an ancient mediaeval body of Christians, the majority of whom, as will be seen hereafter, formally joined the Re- 12 HISTORIC MANUAL. formed church, though a minority has kept up its organi- zation to the present day. The Polish branch of the Hussites, as we are informed by Bishop E. De Schwein- itz, in his " Moravian Manual " was, in 1627, also " grafted upon the Reformed church of Poland, and in the next decade grew to be one with it." THE REFORMATION IN ZURICH. The Swiss Reformation was the result of a process whose beginnings may be discovered far back in the Mid- dle Ages. The movement, like that of an Alpine glacier, was at first almost imperceptible, but it gradually became more rapid, until its progress could no longer be re- strained. Switzerland, at the beginning of the sixteenth century, it will be remembered, consisted of thirteen cantons, which were, in fact, independent states, though united by a league for common defence. Since the beginning of the thirteenth century they had been, in part, at least, in possession of civil liberty, and these Swiss republics were naturally a thorn in the side of the kings of Europe. For nearly two hundred years the Swiss were involved in almost constant conflicts with the house of Austria; but their mountains constituted an impregnable fortress, and all the power of the empire was unable to dislodge them. The wants of the people were few. On their high Alpine pastures flocks could safely feed, and the numerous lakes furnished an abundance of fish. Switz- erland might be blockaded, but the people cared but lit- THE SWISS. 13 tie for communication with other countries, and every attempt to penetrate their valleys with hostile armies was sure to prove a failure. The Swiss were a warlike people, and if their battle-axes and cross-bows failed, they could roll down rocks on the head of the invader. It was but natural that Switzerland should become a place of refuge for the oppressed and persecuted. Not only political offenders, but those who had exposed themselves to ecclesiastical censures, were glad to escape to the valleys of the Alps. The church of Rome, it is true, appeared to be nowhere more firmly established than in Switzerland ; but it is also true that, on account of the political condition of the country, the church rarely attempted to press her authority to the utmost extent. Except in the cities, the poverty of the people was re- garded as an excuse for simplicity of worship, and there were many priests who sympathized with the sufferings of the refugees, if they did not venture to accept their doctrine. It is not to be supposed that the kings and nobles of surrounding nations could favorably regard a country in which their authority was so thoroughly defied. The very existence of the Swiss league was a constant menace to royalty, and the rulers hated it with perfect hatred. Indeed, it is not too much to say, that the in- fluence of the nobles had caused a wide-spread dislike for the Swiss, even among the lower classes : and this feeling will in part account for the evident unwillingness of the Germans to cooperate with the Swiss at the be- 14 HISTORIC MANUAL. ginning of the Reformation. Without this prejudice, we feel assured, the doctrinal differences might have been more easily reconciled. ZWINGLI. Ulric Zwingli, the most prominent of the Swiss Re- formers, was born in the Alpine village of Wildhaus on the first of January, 1484. His father was an " Amman," or district judge, and the family, though unpretentious, was comparatively wealthy and eminently respectable. Each of his parents had a brother who was eminent in the church, and they naturally desired that at least one of their children should choose the same vocation, Ulric was the youngest of ten children. At an early age it became evident that he was gifted with extraordin- ary talents. When stories of Swiss heroism were related in his father's house, they fell like sparks upon his spirit and left it glowing with patriotic enthusiasm. Even more profound was the impression made upon his mind ULRIC ZWINGLI. 15 by the magnificent scenery that surrounded his birth- place. At an early age he accompanied his brothers to the Alpine pastures, where the grandeur of the mountains on which he gazed kindled his imagination and awakened his devotion. " I have often thought in my simplicity," wrote his friend, Oswald Myconius, at a later period, "that on these heights, so near to heaven, he (Zwingli) assumed something heavenly and divine. When the thunder rolls along the mountains and the deep abysses are filled with its reverberations, we seem to hear anew the voice of God, saying, ' I am the Almighty God, walk in my presence with reverence and fear.' When with the dawn of morning the glaciers glow with rosy light, so that an ocean of fire rolls over the mountain tops, the Lord of hosts appears to stand upon the high places of the earth; as though the hem of His garment glorified the mountains, while we hear the words that were spoken to the prophet Isaiah : ' Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of Sabaoth ! All the earth is full of Thy glory ! ' " When Ulric had reached his ninth year, his father re- solved to place him in the care of his brother, Bartholo- mew, who was dean of the church of Wesen. It seems to have been understood that the boy should study for the priesthood, and for this purpose educational advan- tages were abundantly provided. He was a natural mu- s sician and learned to play all the instruments which were then known. Under the care of the celebrated scholar Lupulus he learned to speak Latin, to use his own ex- pression, better than he spoke his mother tongue. The l6 HISTORIC MANUAL. study of Greek he pursued in later years with great en- thusiasm, not only because it introduced him to the grandest literature in the world, but especially as a means of becoming familiar with the sacred Scriptures. After taking a full course at the University of Vienna, Zwingli became a teacher in the Latin school of Basel, and at the same time attended lectures in the University. Here there was a celebrated teacher named Thomas Wytten- bach, who gathered around him a company of young men whom he delighted to lead away from the arid wastes of scholasticism to the green pastures of the Word of God. In one of his lectures he said : " The time is at hand when the ancient faith shall be restored according to the Word of God. Indulgences are a Roman delusion, and the death of Christ is the only ransom for our sins." Among his students, besides Zwingli, were Leo Juda, Capito, and others, who subsequently took a prominent part in the Reformation. Having been ordained to the priesthood, Zwingli, in 1506, assumed charge of the church at Glarus, in which relation he continued until 1516. During this period he was twice required to accompany the Swiss troops on expeditions to Italy. There he received impressions which greatly influenced his subsequent career. In those days the Swiss cantons furnished armies of mercenaries, which fought for the side paying the highest wages. By visiting distant countries and becoming familiar with rapine and slaughter, these soldiers acquired vices of which they never would have even heard in their ULRIC ZWINGLI. I/ native valleys. Zwingli became convinced that the mer- cenary system was the curse of Switzerland and deter- mined to contend against it with all his might. Much of the opposition which he subsequently endured was owing to the enmity of the mercenaries who through his influence had been deprived of their employment, and this was also indirectly the cause of his early death. In Italy the attention of Zwingli was directed to the corruption of the papal court, and he resolved to pray and labor for its reformation. He also lost confidence in the Roman mass by discovering in an ancient liturgy that in former times both bread and wine were distributed to communicants, and not bread alone, as had become usual in the church. Strangely enough the significance of the doctrine seems not at this time to have occupied his attention. Neither he nor any of his Swiss friends had ever believed in the Roman doctrine of Transub- stantiation. 1 Zwingli always acknowledged Erasmus as his great master and teacher, and it was from the time of reading one of the books of the latter that he dated his conver- sion. One of the ablest men in Switzerland at this time was Cardinal Matthias Schinner. He had been a poor shep- herd boy who with no aid but genius, had risen to be a prince of the church and entertained hopes of being elect- ed to the papal chair. This man observed the youthful priest of Glarus, and determined to gain his support by 1 Max Goebel's " Geschichte des Christlichen Lebens," I., p. 277. 2 1 8 HISTORIC MANUAL. securing for him a pension from the Pope, " so that he might purchase books to pursue his studies." The car- dinal was, however, mistaken in his man if he supposed that he could in this way purchase his silence. At this time Zwingli wrote : " I will be true towards (rod and man in all the relations of life. Hypocrisy and lying are worse than stealing. It is only through truth that man can come to resemble his Maker." In 1516 Zwingli became parish priest of the convent of Einsiedlen, and there began to preach, the doctrines of the Reformation. This convent was then, as it is now, the centre of Romanism in Switzerland. Thousands of Pilgrims came thither to worship an image which was supposed to be miraculous and to receive the benefit of certain papal indulgences. These pilgrims Zwingli ad- dressed with extraordinary eloquence, exhorting them to put their trust in Christ alone and not in the saints whose relics were preserved in the convent. The effect of these discourses was wonderful. Hundreds, perhaps thous- ands, accepted the truth and declared it wherever they went. Soon afterwards the monks began to leave their cloister, and for some time it was entirely deserted. When Zwingli was called in 1518, to be pastor of the Cathedral Church of Zurich, it was with the full under- standing that he would labor to advance the cause of the Reformation. He entered upon the duties of his pastor- ate on the first of January, 1519; this, however, was not the beginning of his work, but rather its full recognition. From this time forward his labors were unremitting. ZWINGLI AND LUTHER. 19 When the monk Samson came to sell indulgences, as Tetzel had done in Germany, it 'was his eloquence that drove him back beyond the mountains. Except during a season when he suffered from a serious illness, he preached almost every day, wrote many volumes, and was forced by his position to take a profound interest in affairs of state. He also kept up an extensive correspon- dence, labored to perfect the organization of the churches, and was the first to .convene Protestant synods.. Under such circumstances it was hardly to be expected that he should elaborate a theological system ; and indeed he owed his prominence in the Church more to the extra- ordinary eloquence with which he popularized evangeli- cal doctrine than to his profundity as a theologian. His view of the Lord's Supper was perhaps incomplete, and it was left for Calvin to formulate the faith of the Re- formed Church concerning that great mystery. This fact is, however, no excuse for the manner in which he was treated at the conference at Marburg, in 1529, where Luther refused to take his hand in Christian fellowship, though he pleaded with tears. Certain it is, that in that conference Zwingli appeared to no disadvantage. He at least kept his temper, which is more than can be said of his great antagonist. ZWINGLI 'S RELATION TO LUTHER. When Luther had been excommunicated by the Pope, the enemies of Zwingli insisted that he was included in the same condemnation as a friend and admirer of Luther. 2O HISTORIC MANUAL. Then he published a declaration of which the following is an extract. " I began to preach the Gospel of Christ," said Zvvingli, "in the year 1516, before any one in this region had heard the name of Luther. Who called me a Lutheran then ? When Luther's book on the Lord's Prayer ap- peared, concerning which prayer I had recently preached, many good people rinding in it the same thoughts as mine, could hardly be convinced that I was not the author of the book, supposing that I was too fearful to own my work, and had therefore put the name ' Luther ' on the title-page. Who could at that time have called me a Lutheran? How does it happen that the cardinals and legates, who at that time dwelt in the city of Zurich, did not call me a Lutheran until after they had declared Luther a heretic, though of course they could not really make him one ? Then they cried out that I too was a Lutheran, though I did not know Luther's name for two years after I had made the word of God my only guide. It is only a Papist trick to give me and others such names. If they say, 'you must be a Lutheran: you preach as Luther writes/ this is my answer : I preach as Paul writes why do you not call me a ' Paulist ? ' I preach the Gospel of Christ why do you not rather call me ' Christian ?' In my opinion Luther is a noble champion of the Lord, who searches the Scriptures with a degree of earnestness that has not been equalled in a thousand years. What care I that the Papists call both of us heretics ? With such an earnest, manly spirit as that of Luther, no one ZWINGLI AND LUTHER. 21 has ever attacked the papacy during all the years of its existence. But whose work is it ? Is it God's work or Luther's? Ask Luther himself and he will surely tell you, 'It is the work of God' . . . Therefore, dear Chris- tians, do not suffer the name of Christ to be exchanged for that of Luther ; for Luther has not died for us, though he teaches us to know Him from whom our whole salva- tion flows. If Luther preaches Christ he does precisely what I do ; though, thank God ! an innumerable multi- tude is led through him to Christ far more than through me and others, to whom God gives a greater or smaller measure of success, as pleases Him. I will bear no other name than that of my captain, Jesus Christ, whose soldier I am. No man can regard Luther more highly than I do. Nevertheless, I testify before God and man, that in all my life, I have never written a line to him nor he to me, nor have I caused it to be done. I declined to do it, not because I was afraid of anybody, but rather be- cause I desired to show all men the uniformity of the working of the Spirit how Luther and I dwell so far apart and yet are so harmonious ; but I do not pretend to be his equal, for every man must do that to which God has called him." The fact is that Zwingli advanced through the study of the classic authors to the contemplation of the Scriptures, while Luther dwelt with especial pleasure on the writings of the pious mystics of the Middle Ages. In this way they reached the same point from opposite directions, without being aware of each other's existence, and 22 HISTORIC MANUAL. almost simultaneously protested against the corruptions of Rome. According to Zwingli's own statement his chief con- o o flict was not with Luther, but with the Anabaptists. It is almost impossible for us to form a proper conception of the conduct of these fanatical extremists, and it is not surprising that several of them should have rendered themselves amenable to the Swiss laws against treason ; but there is plenty of evidence that Zwingli did not approve the violent means employed by the government. He always declared that he would attack them with no weapons, but the word of God. l THE DEATH OF ZWINGLI. Zwingli was cut down in the prime of his manhood, and much of his work was left unfinished. In 1531, war broke out between the Catholic and Protestant cantons of Switzerland, and an army of eight thousand Catholics crossed the frontier of Zurich. It was a complete sur- prise, and the army of defence numbered not more than nineteen hundred men. At the command of the Great Council of Zurich, Zwingli accompanied the army as a chaplain. It is not true that he incited the war, and there is abundant proof that he fully appreciated the almost hopeless nature of the conflict; but religion and patriotism alike urged him to accompany his people to encourage and comfort those who were about to die for their country and their faith. 'Christoffel's " Life of Zwingli," p. 251. THE DEATH OF ZWINGLI. 3 The Zurichers fought bravely at Cappel, on the nth of October, 1531, but they were overpowered and Zwingli was mortally wounded. His last words were: " What does it matter ? They may kill the body but they cannot kill the soul !" After the battle Zwingli was found by the enemy lying on the field, but was not at first recognized. He was still conscious but unable to speak. To a question whether he desired the services of a priest he replied by a negative gesture. Then a soldier recognized him and an officer killed him with his sword. Next day his body was mutilated under the most revolting circumstances, and then burned to ashes. It was a shameful act of brutality on the part of his enemies ; but to him it did not matter, for they could not " kill the soul." To a noble soul like that of Zwingli the accident of death was a small thing. " No Christian is afraid of death ; he can only dread dying." He trusts his Master's word, and knows that he is about to receive a crown of everlasting glory. The dying words of Zwingli have been wonderfully illustrated in the history of the great religious movement in which he was so prominently engaged. Its enemies have always been threatening its destruction. At an early period its chosen emblem was "the burning bush," because, though constantly enveloped by the flames of persecution, it was never consumed. Almost everywhere it has been attacked with fire and sword, yet it is still green and flourishing. Even in this country it has suff- 24 HISTORIC MANUAL. ered persecutions which were not less dangerous because they were more refined, but it still bears its full measure of flowers and fruit. Sometimes, in seasons of persecution, the best men are in danger of yielding to despair. Yet the peril is in appearance only. The enemies of the truth can never destroy God's people. " They may kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul." The death of the leader of the Swiss Reformation was, of course, a great catastrophe, and for a time it seemed as though the work must fail. It did not, however, depend upon a single man, and there was a multitude of laborers ready to carry on the work. The most eminent of these were, in Zurich, Henry Bullinger and Leo Juda ; in Basel, John CEcolampadius and Oswald Myconius ; in Berne, Berthold Haller ; in Strasburg and Southern Germany, Wolfgang Capito and Martin Bucer. Concerning some of these eminent men and their coadjutors we shall have more to say hereafter. CHAPTER II. After Ziuinglis Death Leo Juda Henry Bullinger The Great Synod of Berne Beneficiary Education The Anabap- tists. IN the library of the Theological Seminary at Lancas- ter there is a large German Bible which was printed by Christoffel Froschauer of Zurich, 1531. It contains all the canonical books, as well as the Apocrypha, and is an excellent specimen of early printing. In it there are many illustrations, colored by hand, which give us an ex- cellent idea of the primitive condition of art in the earlier part of the sixteenth century. Some of these are quaint and almost amusing. Thus, for instance, the serpent in the temptation is represented as having the head of a man and wearing a golden crown. Jacob is depicted as sleep- ing on the shore of a lake, with a castle near at hand, and an Alpine scene in the distance. Pharaoh wears a crown ornamented by the three lilies of France. This Bible, it will be observed, was published in the very year of Zwingli's death; but it was not the earliest German Bible that had been printed at Zurich. The New Testament had issued from Froschauer's press in 1524; the first part of the Old Testament in 1525, and the concluding portion in 1529. In the latter year an edition of the entire Scriptures was also printed in Latin (25) 26 HISTORIC MANUAL. characters. Luther, it will be remembered, had pub- lished his translation of the New Testament as early as 1522, but his first complete German Bible was printed by Hans Lufft, in Wittenberg, in 1534. Indeed, no less than six editions of the Swiss version had been published before the appearance of Luther's Bible; but they had one defect which prevented their general use. The trans- lators had rendered the Scriptures as nearly as possible into the language of the common people, without ex- actly adopting any one of the Swiss dialects ; while Lu- ther had carefully chosen the refined language of the up- per classes, thus producing a work that was both per- manent and beautiful. The Swiss version was naturally almost confined to Switzerland and Southern Germany, while that of Luther was used everywhere else, and is still regarded as one of the noblest productions of Ger- man literature. Leo Juda (born 1482 died 1542) was the chief of the Swiss translators. His curious name has induced some writers to suppose him to have been a convert from Judaism, but this is incorrect. He himself supposed that he must be descended from some remote ancestor who had been a convert, but the fact could not be established. Like Bullinger, he was the son of a priest, who had pri- vately married, notwithstanding the prohibition of the Roman church. At the university he formed an inti- mate friendship with Zwingli, and subsequently became his assistant in Zurich. After Zwingli's death Leo was offered his position, but he declined it, feeling that he HENRY BULLINGER. 2/ was not suited for an office of such great responsibility. He was a great Biblical scholar, and delighted in preach- ing; but it was necessary that the head of the church of Zurich should be more than an ordinary preacher or pas- tor. In a certain sense he must have " the care of all the churches," Leo Juda knew that he was physically too weak for such a position, and preferred to remain an as- sistant. He was, however, unwearied in his labors, not only translating the Scriptures, but composing hymns and catechisms, and assisting in the preparation of the Swiss confessions of faith. His last great work was a translation of the Scriptures from Hebrew and Greek into Latin, which was regarded by theologians as an achieve- ment of the very highest order. After Leo Juda had declined the position of chief pas- tor, or " antistes," of the church of Zurich, it was offered to CEcolampadius, who declined it, prefering to remain in Basel. Then a call was extended to Bullinger, who ac- cepted it, and was afterwards for many years regarded as the chief religious leader of the German Reformed Church. Henry Bullinger (1504-1575) was the best man who could possibly have been chosen, for this prominent posi- tion, and we may even venture to affirm that he was the. chfef instrument in the preservation and completion of Zwingli's work. He came to Zurich at a time of great depression. "The ship," says Pestalozzi, " had lost its main-mast, and appeared about to go down." There was danger everywhere. In consequence of the victory of 28 HISTORIC MANUAL. Cappel the Catholic party had become greatly encouraged, and in outlying districts the Protestants were bitterly persecuted. At this time King Ferdinand wrote to his his brother, the emperor, Charles V.: " We have won the first of the battles of faith. Remember that you are the head of Christendom, and will never have a better oppor- tunity of covering yourself with glory. The German sects will be lost when they cease to be sustained by her- etic Switzerland." The German Protestants, however, failed to appreciate this community of interest, and con- tinued to denounce the Swiss in the most unsparing terms. Besides doctrinal differences, the princes and nobility blamed them with sympathizing with the peas- ants in their unfortunate rebellion, which was known as the " Peasants' War." No wonder that Bullinger said : " Even if we were wrong they ought not treat us so." Worst of all, Switzerland was full of Anabaptists, who claimed to be divinely inspired, and who, therefore, pre- tended to be superior to the laws of the Church and State. In these dark and gloomy days Bullinger was recog- nized as the father of all who were desolate and depress- ed. His house was always open, and at his table there were plenty of hungry guests. He adopted Zwingli's children, and provided for his widow as long as she lived. Fortunately he possessed some private property which enabled him to meet the expenses which were thus in- curred. His eloquent sermons had an extraordinary effect, and the Church was soon so thoroughly reorgan- THE GREAT SYNOD OF BERNE.' 2Q ized that Ambrosius Blaarer, of Constance, wrote to him : "All hail ! Under the heavy cross the church of Zurich has grown stronger, and the strength of the Lord has be- come perfected in your weakness." THE GREAT SYNOD OF BERNE. The canton of Berne had long halted between two opinions, but had finally, in 1528, decided in favor of the Reformation. On the 9th of January, 1532, a synod of the clergy of the canton, 230 in number, was held at Berne, and adopted a series of decrees which were of great importance in the future development of the Church. Though the synod was primarily intended for the canton of Berne, there were also delegates who came from a distance, and it is generally regarded as the first of the great Reformed Synods. On this occasion Capito, of Strasburg, secured the adoption of the famous article en- titled, " Christ is the substance of all doctrine;" in which it is said that " Christ is the sum of the teaching of the Scriptures, and that whatever is contrary hereto is also adverse to our salvation, and that even God Himself must be held forth as He is in Christ." This utterance had a great effect on the subsequent teachings of the Church, and its influence may be plainly traced in the Heidelberg Catechism. The article concerning the Lord's Supper declares that " the breaking of bread is not an empty ceremony, but a sacrament which conveys to the believer the body and blood of Christ, by the Holy Ghost, as really as bread taken into the mouth feeds the perishable body." 3lck. His son, Thomas Pomp, was for many years pastor at Easton, Penna. Equally eminent were C. D. Weyberg and William Hendel. Their earnestness and piety were never called into question, and the value of their labors cannot be too highly estimated. In 1788 the college of New Jersey conferred upon both these excellent men the honorary degree of Doctor of Divinity. The other ministers present at the Coetus were Gros, Faber, Witmer, Dallecker, Gobrecht, Foering, and Henop. Bucher was absent on account of illness. These were earnest and faithful men, who may be said to have inaugurated a brighter era in the history of the Church. Dr. Weyberg had undertaken the task of preparing young men for the ministry, and at this meeting it was reported that Mr. Casper Wack had already pursued his studies for three years under his direction. CHAPTER VII. The Church in Maryland The Rev. William Otterbein ana the "United Ministers." 1 ABOUT the year 1770, the Reformed Church in Penn- sylvania began to show signs of improvement, but the condition of the congregations in Maryland was less en- couraging. Most of the latter churches were independ- ent, and their relation to the rest of the Coetus had not been properly defined. As late as 1773 the " Fathers " in Holland declared that Maryland did not fall under their jurisdiction ; but they made no objection to the reception by the Coetus of the congregations situated in that province. It was felt that something ought to be done for Maryland, where the people were everywhere clamoring for religious instruction. The lack of minis- o o ters /was great, and the Coetus, therefore, so far relaxed its rules as to ordain several pious laymen for this spec- ial work. The means at hand were, however, entirely inadequate, and we have every reason to believe that the Coetus heartily welcomed the organization, in 1774, by the Rev. William Otterbein and other Reformed min- l An article by the author, entitled "Otterbein and the Reformed Church," was published in the Reformed Quarterly Review for January, 1884. To this article we refer our readers for copies of original docu- ments, and for further information concerning the subject here discussed. WILLIAM OTTERBEIN. 215 isters, of societies, whose main object was to promote discipline, and to aid pastors in the work of cultivat- ing vital piety among their people. William Otterbein 1 was born June 3, 1726, at Dil- lenburg> in Nassau, Germany. His father and grand- father were Reformed ministers, and five of his brothers also assumed the sacred office. He was one of the band of six young ministers who, in 1752, accompanied Schlatter to America. Immediately on his arrival he was called to the pastorate of the church of Lancaster, which was then, next to Philadelphia, the most import- ant Reformed congregation in Pennsylvania. At this place he built a church, and, under the direction of Coetus, performed much missionary labor. After leav- ing Lancaster, in 1758, he was for two years pastor at Tulpehocken, and then assumed charge of the Reformed church at Frederick, Maryland. 2 Here, as at Lancas- ter, a church and parsonage were erected, which in their day were regarded as buildings of a very super- ior order. From 1765 to 1774, Otterbein was pastor of the Re- formed church at York, Pennsylvania. In 1770 and 1 In baptism he was named " Philip William," but for some unknown reason he dropped the first of these names in later life. 2 On the I Qth of April, 1762, while he was pastor at Frederick, Mr. Otterbein was married to Miss Susan Le Roy, of Lancaster, Pa. She was a daughter of Abraham Le Roy, a native of Switzerland. Her sister Elizabeth was subsequently married to the Rev. Dr. W. Hendel, Senior. Mrs. Otterbein died April 27, 1768, and was buried in Lan- caster. Hef husband remained a widower for the rest of his life. 2l6 HISTORIC MANUAL. 1771 he was absent on a visit to his relatives in Germany, but his people would not give him up, and the Church was supplied, at their request, by members of Coetus. We are inclined to doubt the stories which are related concerning the " big meetings " which Otterbein is said to have conducted at this early date. He was no doubt more inclined to " Pietism " than some of his brethren, though not to such a degree as to come into conflict with them; and it is, of course, possible that he may occasionally have participated in " union meetings ;" but it accords better with ascertained facts to believe that those meetings which have become historical occurred somewhat later than has been generally supposed. Tra- dition is almost certain to antedate events.- In 17/4, Mr. Otterbein accepted a call from the Sec- ond Reformed Church of the city of Baltimore. This congregation had seceded from the First Church after a protracted conflict, and had been served for some time by the Rev. Benedict Schwob. The latter was not an educated man, but having begun to preach in the hope of supplying the pressing need of^the churches of Maryland, he developed remarkable talents as a pulpit orator, and after several applications to the Coetus, was finally or- dained. A party in the church of Baltimore was greatly pleased with his earnest and enthusiastic preaching, and desired to displace their pastor, the Rev. John Christo- pher Faber, in order to secure his services. It turned out that Mr. Faber had more friends than had been sup- posed, and their efforts proved unsuccessful. Then the WILLIAM OTTERBEIN. 2IJ dissatisfied party withdrew and organized the second congregation. For a long time neither party had regarded the sep- aration as final, and by mutual consent the whole matter was referred to Coetus for adjudication, though the church of Baltimore had hitherto been independent. Every possible means was employed to restore peace, and several times it appeared as though the desired ob- ject had been attained ; but after each attempted reconcil- iation, the struggle began anew. Mr. Faber finally ac- cepted a call from Taneytown, but the First Church irregularly called Rev, W. Wallauer as his successor, and thus forfeited the good opinion of the Coetus, whose sympathies were for a time entirely with the Second con- gregation. After the withdrawal of Mr. Schwob, in 1773, the latter Church called Mr. Otterbein, but the Coetus still hoped to reunite the congregations, and at first declined to confirm the call " because the one party was too greatly prejudiced against him." The elders of both congregations then extended a call to the Rev. Wil- liam Hendel, D. D., but the First Church refused to con- firm the action of its delegates, and the Second, evidently felt itself authorized to renew its call to Mr. Otterbein, who finally accepted it. In 1775 this call was confirmed by Coetus, which formally expressed its satisfaction at learning that *' his labors are blest, and the opposing party cease from strife." Both congregations were sub- sequently recognized as standing in regular connection with the Coetus. 2l8 HISTORIC MANUAL. In 1771 Francis Asbury, the pioneer of American Methodism, arrived in this country. As is well known, he did not proppse to establish a separate religious denomination, but, in furtherance of the great move- ment inaugurated by Wesley and his coadjutors, he founded societies whose sole condition of membership was " a desire to flee the wrath to come and be saved from sin." The sacraments were not administered in these Methodist societies, but the class system was introduced, and some of the leaders then appointed subsequently became earnest Methodist ministers. Soon after his arrival Mr. Asbury became acquainted with Mr. Schwob, and was by him introduced in 1774 to Mr. Otterbein. We can well conceive how great must have been the impression made on Otterbein and Schwob by the intimate acquaintance of such a man as Asbury. Their views of religious truth were very similar, and it was but natural that they should agree concerning the methods of its promulgation. Wesley's plan of founding societies and holding class-meetings cannot have been new to Mr. Otterbein. It was based on the old idea of the " ccclcsiola in ecclcsia" which had been familiar to the Reformed people of Germany since the days of Jean de Labadie. In some instances such societies had accomplished much good, and as in Eu- rope the State was careful to preserve the external organization of the Church, it was but rarely that they resulted in schism. "What was more natural than that Otterbein and UNITED MINISTERS. 2!p Schwob should conceive the idea of introducing the system advocated by Mr. Asbury into the German Reformed churches? It seemed to furnish an answer to what was then a burning question, especially in Maryland. If it was not possible to obtain regular pastors, why should not the people help themselves by organizing class-meetings in their respective churches, under the direction of worthy leaders, who would, at least in some measure, promote devotion in the Church and exercise proper discipline? That this class system was actually introduced is evident from the minutes of five conventions, found by the author in November, 1882, among the records of St. Benjamin's church, near Westminster, Md. These conventions were held from May, 1774, to June, 1776, by six Reformed ministers, who called themselves "United Ministers." The ministers were Wm. Otter- bein, of Baltimore; Benedict Schwob, of Pipe Creek; Jacob Weimer, of Hagerstown; F. L. Henop, of Fred- erick; Daniel Wagner, of York, Pa., and Wm. Hendel, of Tulpehocken, Pa. 1 It appears that the work was at this time confined to the Reformed Church, and that it was conducted peaceably, with the co-operation of most of the churches in Maryland and of several in Pennsylvania. The members of the larger congrega- 1 On thft 4th of June, 1776, the "United Ministers" licensed Henry Weider, one of their earliest class-leaders, to preach the Gospel. The certificate of licensure is still extant. Weider was subsequently pastor of Reformed churches in Adams county, Pa. 22O . HISTORIC MANUAL. tions were generally divided into two classes, but in smaller churches a single class was deemed sufficient. Some of the classes convened in the church, but others held their meetings at the houses of their leaders. There are, so far as we know, no extant documents bearing on the progress of this remarkable religious movement between the years 1776 and 1789. It is, however, more than probable that soon after the former date peculiarities of doctrine and worship began to ap- pear which greatly affected the character of the " unity." The conferences instituted by the " United Ministers " became " great meetings " of the type which are familiar from the early history of Methodism. Among those who became most profoundly interested were men who were not connected with the Reformed Church, and who had no intention of becoming identified with it. It was evident that a new type of Church life was in process of development, and most of the ministers and members of the Reformed Church therefore gradually withdrew from the organization. This process was no doubt facilitated by the fact that during the latter part of the Revolution- ary war the meetings we e interrupted by the disturbed state of the country. Otterbein probably regarded the matter in a somewhat different light. Like Zinzendorf, when he founded the " Congregation of God in the Spirit," he seems to have imagined that the Christians of various denominations might participate in a " higher unity" without renounc- ing their original ecclesiastical relations. He therefore WILLIAM OTTERBEIN. 221 continued to take a profound interest in the movement which he had helped to inaugurate, but at the same time was careful to remain in regular standing in the Coetus of the Reformed Church. For thirty-nine years Mr. Otterbein was pastor of the Second Reformed Church of Baltimore. During a part of this period he occupied a position which is at present hard to comprehend. He was not independent of eccle- siastical relations, as has sometimes been suggested, but was a member of Coetus in good and regular standing. At the same time he labored as an evangelist, especially in Maryland, and was regarded as one of the leaders in the religious movement which he had helped to inaugur- ate. One at least of the original class-leaders, Geo. Adam Gueting, was brought by him to the Coetus and there ordained to the ministry. Otterbein evidently had no idea of establishing a separate religious denomination; it was to him a " society " rather than a Church, and therefore from 1789 to 1804, he did not hesitate to act as one of its superintendents. 1 For a long time the " Brethren," with whom Mr. Otterbein labored, were popularly known as " New Re- formed," though Martin Boehm, and others of their most prominent leaders, had no connection with the Re- formed Church. In 1804 there occurred an event which, it has been said, " drove the wedge of separation." The Rev. G. A. Gueting, whom Otterbein had introduced into 1 Otterbein was also favorable to the Methodists, and in 1784 assisted Dr. Coke in the ordination of Mr. Asbury. 222 HISTORIC MANUAL. the Reformed ministry, became an enthusiast of the most pronounced type, whose preaching was attended by ex- traordinary excitement. Under his auspices were chiefly held the " great meetings " on the Antietam, which are not yet forgotten. In this respect he went much further than Mr. Otterbein, whose disposition was more quiet and reflective. Gueting became more and more irregu- lar, and as he did not heed the admonitions of Synod, was finally excluded by a vote of twenty to seventeen. This action of the Synod has been sharply criticised, but it is hard to see how, with proper self-respect, that body could have acted differently. There was no reflection cast on the personal character of Mr. Gueting, but the type of religion which he represented was certainly foreign to that of the Reformed Church, and it is pos- sible that he did not expect or desire a different action on the part of the Synod. He continued to labor in the manner which pleased him best, and his memory is greatly cherished in the Church of the "United Brethren in Christ." Otterbein attended but a single conference of the " Brethren " after the exclusion of Gueting from the Re- formed Synod. This was in 1805, after which date, it has been said, " he withdrew from the active work." It is true that he was advanced in years ; but, as he con - tinued in charge of his congregation until his death, which occurred in 1813, eight years later, this suggestion as to the cause of his absence is not entirely satisfactory. Is it not at least possible that after the Synod had WILLIAM OTTERBEIN. 223 spoken in the case of Gueting, he felt that he could no longer attend these conferences without placing himself in a position of antagonism to the body to which he owed his first allegiance? There can, however, be no doubt that he was warmly attached to the " Brethren," and that the latter to the end regarded him with un- limited veneration. He must have foreseen that a new denomination was unavoidable, and one of his last official acts was to assist in giving it a settled ministry by the rite of ordination. Thus he sent it forth with his benediction, but personally preferred to remain in the Church of his fathers. It will be remembered that J. D. Aurand, Henry Hiestand, Thomas Winters, and perhaps others who had participated in the early conferences, al- so decided to remain in the Reformed Church, of which they became worthy and efficient ministers. Winters says in his autobiography: " During this time" (between 1 809 and 1815)"! was strongly urged to go into the organization of a new church, which was then in process of formation, and which did actually come into being ; but like the great Otterbein, whom I greatly loved and esteemed for his piety and talents, I preferred rather to live and die in the Reformed Church." There can be no doubt that Mr. Otterbein continued a member of the Reformed Synod until the end of his life. He attended its meeting held in Baltimore in 1 806, one year after he was present for the last time at a conference of the " Brethren," and his name was always retained on the roll of its members. In August, 1812, 224 HISTORIC MANUAL. he said to the Rev. Isaac Gerhart : " I too am a member of the Synod of the German Reformed Church, but can- not attend on account of old age." He was at that time eighty- six years old. His congregation was, however, so thoroughly permeated by the spirit of the movement in which its pastor had at one time been actively en- gaged, that after his death it became possible to alienate it from the Reformed Church, to which it properly be- longed. With reference to the personal excellence of Mr. Otterbein there can be no difference of opinion. Even those who differed from him with respect to the methods which he pursued, were impressed by his unaffected piety and attracted by his benevolent disposition. The religious movement in which he took so prominent a part was well meant, but it grew beyond its original plan, and carried him further than he had intended. It is, how- ever, pleasant to know that he was treated by the Synod with the utmost kindness and consideration, and that to the end of his life he remained in full communion with the Reformed Church. CHAPTER VIII. The Reformed Ch^^rch in the Revolution Baron Stetiben Patriotic Ministers The Loyalists. THE War of the Revolution is the most fascinating period of our national history. It has been greatly embellished by poetry and tradition, and its stirring scenes afford frequent employment to the imaginative writers of the present generation. Possibly, in the dim light of the past, some of the personages of that momen- tous epoch have been magnified beyond their due pro- portions; but patriotism demands that we should give reverence to the memory of the men who achieved our national independence. The prominence of the German element in the revolu- tionary struggle will hardly be called into question. There were German regiments in the Continental army, 1 and even among the generals of " the line " there were some who derived their lineage from the Fatherland. Several of these, like De Kalb and De Woedtke, were old soldiers whose church relations it might be difficult to determine. Muhlenberg was, of course, a Lutheran. 1 We have been told by aged people, that when the German soldiers marched into battle they sang a song with the refrain : " England's Georgel, Kaiser, Koenig, 1st fur GOTT und uns zu wenig." 15 " (=25) 226 HISTORIC MANUAL. Of the others, there were several who appear to have been of Reformed descent, 1 but there was at least one celebrated German general who was a faithful member of the Church : BARON STEUBEN. Frederick William, Baron von Steuben, was born in Magdeburg, Germany, on the I5th of November, 1/30. His father, who was a distinguished officer, took him early to war, so that at the age of fourteen he was a cadet in the Prussian army. The earlier years of Steuben's manhood were spent in the service of Frederick the Great, who first raised Prussia to the rank of one of the great powers of Europe. Having fought gallantly in the Seven Years' War, he accepted the position of Grand Marshal at the Court of one of the minor German potentates. Here he remained for ten years, varying the monotony of his duties by making extended journeys in company with his prince. At the end of that time he found, however, that the little court was getting too hot to hold him. The prince and his subjects were Roman Catholics, while Steuben was always an outspoken Protestant, and it was therefore natural that his intimate relations with the prince were productive of much jealousy. Steuben discovered the Gen. Nicholas Herkimer, '-the hero of Oriskany," was the son of a Palatine, and resided at Burnetsfield, where Rev. G. M. Weis was once pastor. His will is signed " Nicholas Herckheimer," and this was, no iloubt, the proper orthography. BARON STEUBEN. 22J storm while it was brewing, and prudently retired before it had reached its height. After spending some time at several of the German courts, he determined, in 17/7, to pay a visit to friends in England. On the way he made, in Paris, the acquaintance of Franklin and Deane, the American commissioners, who invited him to accept a commission in America. They felt that the young republic needed such a drill-master as the baron, to bring order out of the chaos of the Continental army. It was long before Baron Steuben could make up his mind to accept the invitation; but he had seen so much of the hollowness of courts, that he felt irresistibly drawn towards the struggling colonists. At last he set sail in a vessel that was full of articles which were con- traband of war. They had a long and dangerous pass- age. The ship was three times on fire, and the hatches full of gunpowder. Once the crew mutinied, and the passengers were compelled to quell the disturbance. On the 1st of November, 1777, they arrived at Ports- mouth, New Hampshire, whence the baron and his suite were compelled to proceed on horseback to York, Pa., where Congress was then in session. For a while the baron appeared greatly depressed, not understanding a single word that was spoken by the people.; but when they arrived in Pennsylvania he seemed like another man. The tones of his mother tongue fell like music on his ear. At York he was re- ceived with open arms. His recommendations were laid before Congress, and he was directed in the most com- 228 HISTORIC MANUAL. plimentary manner to proceed to Valley Forge, to report to General Washington. It was the most gloomy period in the Revolution. The soldiers were ill-clad and discontented, and there were probably but few who anticipated the success of the American cause. Washington appointed Steuben to the office of Inspector-General, and he at once set about the work of re-organizing the army. He drilled the men al- most incessantly, which, he said, was good for them, as it kept them from freezing. In a few weeks the army was drilled ; and " after this," says Lossing, " the Con- tinental regulars were never beaten in a fair fight." General Steuben did his full duty to the end of the war, commanding a division in several battles, and finally directing the trenches at the siege of Yorktown. It was long before he received any compensation for his ser- vices, in consequence of the impoverished condition of the national treasury. The States of New York, Penn- sylvania and New Jersey, however, presented him with tracts of wild land, and, in 1790, the general government added an annuity of twenty-five hundred dollars. Baron Steuben survived the war of the Revolution eleven years, during which time he resided in the city of New York, generally spending the summer months on his land in Oneida county. He was a ruling elder ot the German Reformed Church in Nassau street, of which Rev. Dr. Gros was pastor. The whole community treated him with the utmost respect, and it is related that during a riot the angry crowd made way for him to pass, and gave " Three cheers for Baron Stcnbcn!" PATRIOTIC MINISTERS. 22Q After the baron's death, his aide, General North, very properly erected a tablet in the church of which he had been a member, bearing the inscription : " Sacred to the memory of FREDERICK WILLIAM AUGUSTUS, BARON DE STEUBEN, a German; Knight of the Order of Fidelity; Aid-de-Camp of Frederick the Great, King of Prussia; Major-General and Inspector- General of the Revolutionary War; esteemed, respected and sup- ported by Washington. He gave military skill and discipline to the citizen soldiers, who, fulfilling the decree of Heaven, achieved the Independence of the United States. The highly polished manners of the Baron were graced by the most noble feelings of the heart. His hand, open as day for melting charity, closed only in the strong grasp of death. This memorial is inscribed by an American, who had the honor to be his aide-de-camp, the happiness to be his friend. Ob. I795-" Though Baron Steuben had his faults, like other men, all our authorities agree in declaring him to have been as brave and honorable a German as ever crossed the ocean. The Reformed Church should not cease to do honor to the memory of her distinguished son. PATRIOTIC MINISTERS. The ministers of the German Reformed Church con- nected with the Coetus, appear to have been generally earnest advocates of independence. In their official communications with Holland it was not to be expected 230 HISTORIC MANUAL. that they should express themselves freely on the ques- tions at issue, but it is to be observed that they speak of the British as "the enemy." Days of fasting and prayer were appointed, and their proceedings have throughout a melancholy tone. Tradition has it that some of the ministers in preaching on these fast-days, chose texts which sufficiently expressed their political sentiments. Rev. John H. Weikel, pastor of Boehm's church, Montgomery county, Pennsylvania, got into trouble at the beginning of the war by preaching on the text : " Better is a poor and wise child than an old and foolish king who will no more be admonished." Ecclesiastes, iv. 13. Rev. C. D. Weyberg, D. D., of the Race street Reformed church, Philadelphia, was imprisoned for his patriotism, and his church occupied by British soldiers. He had not only preached patriotic sermons to the American soldiers, but had subsequently addressed the Hessians on the justice of the American cause; and it is asserted that unless he had been silenced, the whole body of mercenaries would have left the British ser- vice. On the first Sunday after his liberation he sug- gestively addressed his congregation on the words, "O God! the heathen have come into Thine inherit- arjce: Thy holy temple have they defiled." Psalm Ixxix. I. The text had a certain appropriateness, for it is recorded that the church had been so greatly injured by the British occupation, that the cost of repairing it was fifteen thousand two hundred dollars. PATRIOTIC MINISTERS. 231 Several other German Reformed ministers are also entitled to revolutionary honors. Schlatter, it will be remembered, was imprisoned for his sympathy with the American cause. Hendel was accompanied by armed men when he went to preach in Lykens Valley the guards standing at the door to protect him from the WEYBERG AMONG THE SOLDIERS. Indians, who had become hostile through British influ- ence. Rev. John Conrad Bucher, who had been a military officer during the French and Indian war, and 232 HISTORIC MANUAL. had resigned his position to become a minister of the gospel, certainly visited the army and preached to the soldiers, if he was not a regular chaplain. Rev. J. C. A. Helftenstein was pastor at Lancaster at the time when the captive Hessians were kept there, and it fre- quently became his duty to preach to them. " On one occasion," says Dr. Harbaugh, " he preached on the text, Isaiah, lii. 3; 'For thus saith the Lord, Ye have sold yourselves for nought and ye shall be redeemed without money.' ' This sermon caused a good deal of excitement and offence among the captives. On another occasion he preached a discourse in the church, in the evening, on the words : ' If the Son make you free, ye shall be free indeed,' when the excitement was so great that it was deemed necessary to accompany him home with a g'uard. Once he preached to the American soldiers on their departure for the scene of conflict from the words: 'If God be for us, who can be against us?" 1 We have no room to speak at length ot all the members of the Reformed Church who distinguished themselves during the Revolutionary struggle, but we cannot refrain from referring to an incident which illus- trates the patriotism of the Reformed people of Phil- adelphia. When General Richard Montgomery was killed in the famous attack on the city of Quebec, Dr. William Smith delivered his eulogy in the Race street Reformed Church, on February 19, 1776. "At that time," says Dr. Van Home, the present pastor, "the PATRIOTIC MINISTERS. 233 opinions of citizens were very much divided on the subject of the war, and no greater proof of their loy- alty to the American cause could be given by pastor and people than the opening of their new and highly- prized house of worship for this purpose." In 1789 the Coetus, assembled in Philadelphia, ad- dressed a communication to General Washington, con- gratulating him on his election to the Presidency, and at the same time expressing sentiments of the most exalted patriotism. In his reply, the General declared himself extremely gratified by this expression of good will, and presented to the Coetus his most cordial wishes for the prosperity of the Reformed churches. We may mention, in this connection, that in 1793, during the prevalence of the yellow fever in Philadel- phia, Gen. Washington made his home for several months in the family of Rev. Dr. F. L. Herman, then pastor of the Reformed Church in Germantown. At that time the General frequently attended worship in the Reformed church when the services were held in English, and there is a tradition that he once received the communion with the congregation. When the great chieftain died, a memorial address before the Society of the Cincinnati, consisting of the officers of the Revolution, was delivered in the Reformed church on Race street, Philadelphia, by Major William Jack- son, who had held the position of Secretary in the Convention which formed the Constitution of the United States. 234 HISTORIC MANUAL. THE LOYALISTS. A century has passed, and we may now venture to ex- press a few words of pity for those Americans who opposed the cause of Independence and persisted in their allegiance to the King of Great Britain. For the men who took up arms against their native country we can have but little sympathy ; but among those of more pacific disposition there were some of the foremost men in the colonies, who, for their devotion to a mistaken principle, were compelled to sacrifice their possessions and to seek a refuge in a foreign land. - It may appear strange to the present generation, that among those who were contemptuously called Tofies, there should have been men of German birth, who can- not be supposed to have been moved by natural affection for the British monarchy. It should, however, be re- membered that these men had but recently taken an oath of allegiance to the crown of England, by which they regarded themselves as permanently bound. They failed to see that this oath was of the nature of a contract which had already been broken by the tyranny of Great Britain. In each of the German denominations there were a few ministers and members who were regarded as Loyal- ists. Of these we will mention two Reformed ministers whose brilliant usefulness was utterly destroyed in the manner which we have just indicated. John Michael Kern was a native of Manheim, in Germany. After receiving a thorough education he was THE LOYALISTS. 235 sent to this country in 1763, by the Consistory of Heidelberg, to take charge of the German Reformed Church on Nassau street, New York. We do not know whether he became a member of the Coetus, as the minutes of that period are lost ; but the fact that his favorite pupil and successor, Dr. Gros, was a member of that body, renders it more than probable. At the beginning of the Revolution Mr. Kern became an en- thusiastic loyalist, believing that in America neither church nor state was prepared for independence. Unable to sustain himself m New York, where his congregation held opposite political principles, he removed to Mont- gomery, and soon afterwards to Halifax, where he re- mained till long after the close of the war. In 1788 he came to Pennsylvania and located in Rockhill township, Bucks county, where he died' March 22d of the same year. He had sacrificed his all, and, poor and heart- sick, he came to lay his bones among his own people. John Joachim Zubly, D. D. (name also written Zubley, Ziibli, and Zublein), was briefly mentioned in a previous chapter. He was born at St. Gall, Switz- erland, August 24, 1724. His father emigrated to Carolina with his family in 1726. The son was taken back to Europe, educated at Halle, ordained at Chur in 1744, and then returned to America. His first charge was in Pennsylvania, but the local- ity is now unknown. In 1754 we find him at Charles- ton, S. C, and about 1758 at Savannah. The degree of Doctor of Divinity was conferred upon him in 1770 236 HISTORIC MANUAL. by the College of New Jersey. At this time his cor- respondents were among the foremost men of the coun- try his influence in Georgia was very great, and at the beginning of the Revolution he found himself com- pelled by circumstances to take an active part in public affairs. On the 4th of July, 1775, Dr. Zubly preached an eloquent sermon, afterwards published in Philadelphia, before the Provincial Congress then assembled in Sa- vannah. The title-page bears the suggestive Scrip- tural motto: "Ephraim shall not envy Judah, and Judah shall not vex Ephraim." Isaiah xi. 13. On the loth of July, 1775, Dr. Zubly and four others were selected to represent the Colony of Georgia in the adjourned session of Congress, which convened in Philadelphia in September of the same year. He declined to accept the appointment unless his congre- gation should give its consent. A committee was then sent to consult with the people, and they finally agreed "to spare their minister for a time for the good of the common cause." For three or four months Dr. Zubly was a member of the Continental Congress. At this time he wrote his Appeal to the Earl of Dartmouth in behalf of the Liberties of America. In his answer to Paine's "Com- mon Sense," occurs the following passage, which suffi- ciently 'indicates the nature of his political sentiments: "The author looks upon an entire separation from Great Britain not as a last remedy, but as a new and THE LOYALISTS. 237 dangerous disease; and earnestly prayeth that America, in that connection, may soon and forever enjoy that constitution and freedom which her representatives so justly claim." Early in 1776, while Congress was engaged in dis- cussing the question of independence, Samuel Chase, of Maryland, publicly accused Dr. Zubly of holding treasonable correspondence with Sir James Wright, Colonial Governor of Georgia. How much truth was contained in this accusation it might now be impossible to determine ; but it is hard to understand how such cor- respondence which may have been entirely personal could be construed as treasonable, previous to the Declaration of Independence. Soon afterwards Dr. Zubly suddenly left Congress and returned to Georgia for the purpose of using his influence in opposition to a separation from the mother country. He must, how- ever, have soon discovered that he had mistaken the signs 'of the times. His great popularity vanished almost immediately, even in the place of his residence. In 1777 he was banished from Savannah with the loss of half of his estate. He found a refuge in South Carolina, where he remained until the royal government was re- established in Georgia in 1779. Then he resumed his ministerial charge in Savannah, and there abode until his death, which occurred July 23, 1781. Two of the streets of Savannah, Joachim and Zubly, are named after him, and one of the hamlets of the town, St. Gall, yet records the name of his native place in Switzerland. 238 HISTORIC MANUAL. If Dr. Zubly had remained in Congress a few months longer, he would have become a Signer of the Declara- tion of Independence. In that case his memory would, no doubt, have been highly cherished, especially by the German people of the United States. Though his career is now almost forgotten, let us not refuse to grant him a place among the worthies whose names adorn the history of the Reformed Church. CHAPTER IX. After the Revolution Rev. John William Weber Educational Movements Franklin College The Last Years of the Coelus. THE years intervening between the close of the Revo- lution and the adoption of the Federal Constitution fur- nish few materials for the history of Church or State. The country had not yet recovered from the effects of the war, and the States were practically independent, hardly recognizing the authority of Congress. It is, therefore, not surprising that in this gloomy period the Reformed Church should have manifested but few signs of vigorous activity. The most important event was, perhaps, the settlement in 1783, of Rev. John William Weber, as pastor of several congregations which had been recently organized in Westmoreland county, Penn- sylvania. He was the founder of the Reformed Church in Greensburg, and was the first minister of any denomi- nation who preached regularly in Pittsburg. Mr. Weber may, therefore, be regarded as the pioneer of the Re- formed Church west of the Alleghanies, and it was a graceful act when the Westmoreland classis, in 1874, erected a handsome monument to his memory. The difficulty of securing educated ministers for ser- vice in America had rather increased than diminished. In 1786 Frederick L Herman and George Troldcnier, (239) 24O HISTORIC MANUAL. the last of the missionaries sent by the Synods of Hol- land, arrived in this country; and indeed, for many previous years the number of ministers arriving from Germany had been so small that it was impossible to de- pend upon this source of supply. To send young men to the Fatherland to be educated was dangerous and ex- pensive, and in this country there was no institution where the course of instruction was believed to be suited to the requirements of German students 1 . In the hope of meeting these wants, Dr. J. C. Kunze, of the Lutheran Church, of Philadelphia, had established a classical school, which was finally superseded by the German de- partment of the University of Pennsylvania, conducted by Dr. Helmuth. This bilingual arrangement did not work very well, and it was not expected to be permanent. In New York Dr. Gros held, besides his pastorate, a professorship in Columbia College, and instructed a few German students, among whom were Milledoler and the younger Hendel. These arrangements could, however, only meet the wants of isolated students, and more ex- tensive educational facilities were imperatively demanded. Neither the Reformed nor the Lutheran Church felt it- self strong enough to establish a literary institution, and both Churches, therefore, welcomed an enterprise of a more general nature which proposed to provide facilities for higher education for the entire German community. l ln 1782 the Coetus requested the Synods of Holland to establish a High School in Pennsylvania for the education of ministers of the Gospel. The reply to this request is not known. EDUCATIONAL MOVEMENTS. 241 FRANKLIN COLLEGE. The beginning of the year 1787 was believed to be especially auspicious for the foundation of a German college. The country had now in some degree recov- ered from the Revolution, and was about to adopt a Federal Constitution. Many ancient prejudices had passed away, and there was a kindly feeling towards the Germans for their patriotism during the war of independence. The leading ministers of the Lutheran and Reformed Churches were on terms of affectionate intimacy; and it was believed that by their co-opera- tion with the members of the German Society of Phil- adelphia, who were deeply interested in the move- ment, an important work could be performed for the literary advancement of the German people. It was, of course, never intended to establish a purely Ger- man institution ; but it was believed that by the culti- vation of both languages it might be possible to bring the German and English citizens more closely together, and thus to advance the social and literary interests of the entire community. Benjamin Franklin, the most eminent citizen of Penn- sylvania, was instrumental in the establishment of many philanthropic institutions. Among these we may men- tion the Philadelphia Library, the Pennsylvania Hos- pital, the American Philosophical Society, and the University of Pennsylvania. It would be ungracious, we think, to refuse to recognize him as the founder of Franklin College. Though advanced in years, he 16 242 HISTORIC MANUAL. took a deep interest in the new institution, and was the largest individual contributor to its endowment. It was expected by the friends of the proposed insti- tution that the Legislative Assembly would make a considerable appropriation towards its endowment In this expectation they were disappointed. By the incor- porating act, ten thousand acres of land lying within the boundaries of the present counties of Lycoming, Venango, and Bradford, in the State of Pennsylvania, were granted to the college, the expenses of survey- ing to be paid out of the treasury of the State. In February, 1788, an act was passed for "vesting the public storehouse and two lots of ground in the bor- ough and county of Lancaster in the trustees of Frank- lin College for the use of said institution." The donated lands were at that time unsalable, and the old store- house required extensive alterations before it could be used as a college-building. We have no means o o of knowing how large a sum was raised by private subscription, but it is evident that it was utterly inad- equate to its intended purpose. Many years passed before the land which had been granted by the Leg- islature became sufficiently valuable to be sold to advantage, and thus to furnish the nucleus of a respect- able endowment. Though the Legislature had granted the public store- house at Lancaster for a college-building, it was found necessary to make an addition to the original structure. The laying of the corner-stone was performed by Ben- FRANKLIN COLLEGE. 243 jamin Franklin, and was one of his latest official acts. On this occasion he was accompanied by a French author, Hector St. Jean Crevecceur, who, in his book ("Voyage dans ia Haute Pennsylvanie,") has preserved a record of the event. He says, " In the year 1787 I accompanied the venerable Franklin, at that time Gover- nor of Pennsylvania, on a journey to Lancaster, where he had been invited to lay the corner-stone of a college which he had founded there for the Germans." The author then proceeds to give an account of a conversa- tion with Franklin concerning the origin of the Ameri- can Indians. It is a pity that he did not rather speak at length of the exercises attendant upon the laying of the corner-stone. When the college-building was ready to be occupied, the institution was formally opened in the mast impres- sive manner. Several copies of the programme are still extant, one of which is in the possession of the author. It is printed both in German and English, on the same sheet. There was a grand procession in which many dignitaries participated. The Reformed Coetus, which was then holding its annual meeting in Lancaster was present in a body. The German part of the programme includes several beautiful original hymns which were probably composed by Rev. Dr. Helmuth. There is also an English ode of unknown authorship, which was sung on the occasion, and which we quote as illustrative both of the literary tastes of the period and of the ex- alted expectations of the friends of the new college : 244 HISTORIC MANUAL. 1. Strophe. Hail, ye Banks of Conestogoe ! Fertile, favor'd Region, hail! Chosen seat of FRANKLIN CoLLEor, What but Good can here prevail ? Science never comes alone, Peace and Plenty, Heaven itself support her Cause ! 1. Antistrophe. Creator, hail ! thy Light and Glory Rejoice the Good, the Bad dismay, Dispel the mists of Vice and Folly, And consecrate this happy day. Now doubly bless the favor'd Region, Where Science joins with mild Religionj To raise their grateful Hymns to GOD. 2, Strophe. By Jehovah's care protected The Fabric gains a height sublime ; Truth expands its bright effulgence, Error seeks another clime. All its base and dark attendants, Superstition, Pride and Discord fly from Truth. 2. Antistrophe. All in the glorious work assisting, We build on Christ the corner-stone ; The walls may bear diverse directions, The building still shall be but one. Devotion pure and peaceful science, United, bid their foes Defiance, While Time remains the work shall stand. FRANKLIN COLLEGE. 245 Sermons were preached by the Rev. Dr. H. E. Muhlenberg and the Rev. Joseph Hutchins, rector of the Episcopal church the former in German and the latter in English. Both sermons were published in pamphlet form, the latter not until 1 806, nineteen years after its delivery. In his discourse Mr. Hutchins took occasion to recommend that the new institution should be prevailingly English. "As the limited capacity of man," he said, "can seldom attain excellence in more than one- language, the study of English will conse- quently demand the principal attention of your chil- dren." However innocent such utterances may now appear to have been, they were hardly prudent under the circumstances. It would have been better to em- ploy language like that of Benjamin Rush in his " Essay on the Germans," written two years later : " Do not contend with their prejudices in favor of their language. It will be the channel through which the knowledge and -discoveries of the wisest nations in Europe may be conveyed into our country." The first board of trustees of Franklin College con- sisted of the following gentlemen: Hons. Thomas Mif- flin and Thomas McKean, Revs. John H. C. Helmuth, Caspar Weyberg, Henry Muhlenberg, William Hendel, Nicholas Kurtz, George Troldenier, John Herbst, Joseph Hutchins, Frederic Weyland, Albertus Helffenstein, W. Ingold, Jacob Van Buskirk, Abraham Blumer, Fred- eric Dallicker, C. E. Shultz, F. V. Meltzheimer, Messrs. John Hubley, Joseph Hiester, Casper Scharfner, Peter 24.6 HISTORIC MANUAL. Hoofnagle, Christopher Crawford, Paul Zantzinger, Adam Hubley, Adam Reigart, Jasper Yeates, Stephen Chambers, Robert Morris, George Clymer, Philip Wager, William Bingham, William Hamilton, Benja- min Rush, M. D., William Ravvle, Lewis Farmer, Christopher Kucher, Philip Groenvvaldt, Michael Hahn, George Stake, Sr., and John Musser. This was a very intelligent and distinguished body. The clergymen named were generally the foremost men in the Lutheran and Reformed Churches. In- cluded in the list were a number of eminent Revolu- tionary officers and four of the Signers of the Declara- tion of Independence. The charter, as granted by the Legislature, appears at first sight to have been sufficiently liberal and com- prehensive. The faculty and board of trustees were authorized to grant such degrees in science and the liberal arts "as are usually granted in other colleges in America and Europe." The college was author- ized to hold property and receive bequests, "provided always the same do not exceed in the whole the yearly value of ten thousand pounds, valuing one Por- tugal half Johannes, weighing nine penny-weight, at three pounds." Though apparently so liberal, the charter was in some respects cumbrous and defective. Fifteen of the Trus- tees were required to be members of the Lutheran Church, fifteen of the Reformed, " the remainder to be chosen from any other society of Christians." The FRANKLIN COLLEGE. 247 President of the college was to be forever chosen alter- nately from the Lutheran or Reformed Church, unless the trustees should " unanimously agree to elect and appoint two or more persons in succession of the same religious denomination, or some suitable person of any other society of Christians." In guarding the various interests represented, various minute regulations concern- ing meetings and elections were introduced into the charter, which subsequently interfered materially with the successful working of the institution. The Faculty as originally constituted was able and enthusiastic. The Rev. Dr. H. E. Muhlenberg, the celebrated botanist, was the first President, and the Rev. Dr. W. Hendel served as Vice-President. The Rev. Frederick V. Melsheimer, " the father of American Entomology," had special charge of the German department. Prof. Stewart gave instruction in the English branches, and Prof. J. C. W. Reichenbach taught Mathematics. A little later, Prof. James Ross took charge of the department of Ancient Languages, and it was while he was connected with the college that his celebrated Latin Grammar was written. There is no evidence that Franklin College ever formally graduated students or conferred degrees in the liberal arts. This was probably due to the exalted ideas of the faculty concerning the proper requirements of academic distinction. It was, however, customary for many years to hold an annual festival, which in many respects resembled a modern commencement. From the reports of these festivals published in the papers of the 248 HISTORIC MANUAL. day, it appears that among the earliest students were young men who subsequently became influential minis- ters in the Lutheran and Reformed Churches. Among those who became Reformed ministers we may mention J. C. Becker, J. T. Faber, Jr., and Philip Gloninger. The school was well patronized from the beginning. In 1788 there were 125 students, of whom upwards of twenty studied the ancient languages. In order to ex- tend the advantages of the institution as widely as possi- ble, the rates of tuition were very low, so that the re- ceipts for tuition for the first session were only 40, and for the second jo. There were three salaried teachers who received about .410. It is not surprising, there- fore, that the treasurer, John Hubley, Esq., at the end of the first year, reported a deficit of 244. In a letter to Dr. Benjamin Rush, of Philadelphia, the treasurer says, " I wrote to you some time ago how poorly our college stands, and how far we are in arrears. These arrears are increasing daily, and unless you gentlemen in Phila- delphia will put your shoulders to the wheel we must inevitably perish, and that soon." . It is evident, therefore, that the chief trouble was financial. Professor Melsheimer writes, " If the Ger- mans will take an interest and increase the endow- ment, the institution will soon be among the most prosperous in the State." The German papers of the day contain many appeals for aid, as well as bitter complaints against the people for their lack of in- terest in this important enterprise. The fact is, the FRANKLIN COLLEGE. 249 time for success on so extensive a scale had not yet arrived. A large portion of the German population of Lancaster county was not favorable to higher edu- cation, and even the Lutherans and Reformed were not generally enthusiastic. They were warmly attached to their native language, and feared that the new insti- tution would make the English language more prom- inent than the German. If either of the Synods had possessed supreme control, it is probable that arrange- ments would have been made to meet the deficiencies of income, by special contributions from the churches, but neither body was properly conscious of its respon- sibility, and each depended upon the other. Franklin College was therefore neglected, and the trustees could discover no other way of preventing utter ruin than by contracting its operations. It has been assumed by some writers that the college was closed, but this is a mis- take. The Rev. Dr. F. A. Muhlenberg, 1 who was him- self a professor at a comparatively recent period, says concerning it, " The school, it must be admitted, was constantly kept open, so that parents resident in that vicinity seldom stood in need of a place where their children could receive, at least, a respectable classical education." Sometimes, however, there waS but a single professor, who received a small stipend from the Board, but depended in great measure on the fees received for tuition. The institution became a local academy, and 1 " Educational Efforts of the Pennsylvania Synod," Evangelical Re- view, April, 1859. 25O HISTORIC MANUAL. was of little advantage to the Church in general. Its property was, however, increasing in value, and it finally became possible to establish a college upon the old foundation. THE LAST YEARS OF THE COETUS. Though America had for some years been separated from Great Britain, the connection of the German Re- formed Churches of Pennsylvania with the Synods of Holland still remained unbroken. The latter continued to take a profound interest in the welfare of the Ameri- can churches, occasionally writing letters full of affec- tionate counsel. In conducting this correspondence, the difference of language was sometimes annoying. It was expected that the reports of the meetings of Coetus should be written in the language of Holland, but after the pioneers had passed away it was often difficult to find a secretary who was sufficiently familiar with that language to write it with fluency. Latin was occasion- ally substituted, but this did not entirely remove the difficulty, for, as one of the German ministers complains, " it is difficult to choose between writing in a language which one has never properly learned or in another which one has in great measure forgotten." During the later years of the correspondence the secretaries of Coetus sometimes ventured to write German; but this was not supposed to be agreeable to the " Fathers " in Holland, very few of whom could understand that lan- guage. THE LAST YEARS OF THE COETUS. 2^1 The German churches of America owe a debt to the Synods of Holland which they can never repay. For more than half a century the latter continued their .bene- factions without any possible anticipation of a return. It must have been a weary task to review the minutes of the German Coetus, and to give advice in cases whose difficulties they could not always perfectly appreciate. Sometimes they were disappointed in the men whom they had commissioned to labor in America, but they were never discouraged. In the whole history of the Church there is no better example of genuine philan- thropy. That the kindness of the Dutch Synods was gratefully acknowledged is very certain. When the Dutch Churches of New York and New Jersey were about to sever their connection with Holland, in 1771, they invited the German congregations to unite with them in the formation of a Synod ; but the latter de- clined in consequence of their affection for the " Fathers" who had shown them so much kindness. With all the aid furnished from Holland, and possibly to some extent in consequence of it, the Coetus re- mained a very inefficient body. Its resolutions were not final until they had been received and approved in Hol- land, and sometimes several years passed before a de- cision could in this way be reached. Even with the neighboring Coetus of New York there was no official communication except through the Synods of Holland. In America the demand for ministers far exceeded the supply; but it was under many restrictions, and by 2$2 HISTORIC MANUAL. special permission only, that the Coetus was authorized to add it to its numbers. At last it assumed the respon- sibility of performing the rite of ordination. The young men who were thus introduced into the ministry were probably not very favorably regarded in Holland, and became clamorous for a separate ecclesiastical organiza- tion. In 1791 they secured the adoption of the following action : " Resolved, That the Coetus has the right at all times to examine and ordain those who offer themselves as candidates for the ministry, without asking or waiting for permission to do so from the Fathers in Holland." At the same meeting it was resolved to continue to send a report of the proceedings, accompanied with suitable explanations, "as may be necessary." This was equivalent to a declaration of independence, as the proceedings were to be sent merely as a matter of courtesy, and not for revision. In 1792 the Coetus went a step further by directing Domines Pomp and Hendel to prepare a Synodical Constitution. This was practically the end of the Coetus; for in the next year the Synod held its first meeting, and by the adoption of the " Synodalordnung," became an independent body. CHAPTER X. The Synod of ihe German Reformed Church "Die SynodalorJ- nung" The First Hymn-book The Conflict of Languages Correspondence with other Denominations Condition of the Church Unionistic Tendencies Signs of Progress The Classes. ON the 27th of April, 1793, the Synod convened" for the first time, in Lancaster, Pennsylvania. The whole number of German Reformed ministers was at that time twenty-two, of whom thirteen were present at this meeting. The separation from Holland was now completed by the adoption of a resolution to substitute a friendly letter for the usual annual report of pro- ceedings; and the body which had been hitherto called "The Coetus of Pennsylvania," was henceforth to be known as "The Synod of the German Reformed Church in the United States of America." The most import- ant action was, however, the adoption of the " Synodal Ordnung," or Rules of Synod. Many of these rules are found in the present Constitution of the Reformed Church, but others have long since become obsolete. Ministers who had been sent to America by the Synods of Holland, or who might hereafter be sent, were entitled to membership; while those who came from other parts of Europe were to present certificates of (253) 254 HISTORIC MANUAL. ordination and testimonials of good conduct. Candi- dates for licensure and ordination were required to be well grounded in the ancient languages, except in special cases when the applicant was more than twenty- five years of age, and was otherwise well prepared for the sacred office. The powers of the President of Synod were carefully guarded, but he seems to have been a more influential personage than he is at present. He had not only the sole privilege of calling special meetings, but it was his duty to visit ministers who appeared to be going astray, for the purpose of repri- manding them, either privately or in the presence of two or three ministers. If a minister lived a vicious life, it became the duty of the President to suspend him from his office until the next meeting of Synod. The Secretary who performed his duties satisfactorily was to be elected President of Synod in the following year. Pastors were required to present reports of their ministry, as is now done at the meetings of Classes, and the elders were questioned concerning the state of the churches, not only formally, but minutely. At every session of Synod a private meeting was held, in which the orthodoxy of the sermons which had been preached during the convention was discussed, and private difficulties between the members were con- sidered and settled. In 1 800 an additional series of rules was adopted by which the Synod was made to consist of ordained minis- ters, Licentiates, and Catechists. Catechists, like liccn- SYNOD OF THE GERMAN REFORMED CHURCH. 255 tiates of the present day, were not allowed to administer the sacraments. They were frequently directed by Synod to supply vacant congregations, but were re- quired to keep a diary in which their labors in the minis- try were carefully recorded. This document was an- nually examined by Synod, and if found satisfactory the catechist either received permission to continue his labors for another year or was advanced to a higher grade in the ministry. Licentiates were authorized to adminis- ter the sacraments, and could serve congregations ; but their license was annually renewed, and at the meetings of Synod they were required to occupy back seats. They were also required to present a manuscript sermon annually to Synod, for inspection and review. Ministers sometimes remained licentiates for several years before receiving ordination. Thus they were for a long time on trial, and were not admitted to the possession of all the privileges of the sacred office until they had made full proof of their ministry. There were instances when young men entered upon the ministry with great en- thusiasm, but afterwards became convinced that they lacked the requisite degree of courage and perseverance for the proper prosecution of the work. Such men could withdraw while they were licentiates without in- curring censure, but after they were ordained it was universally acknowledged that they were bound to de- vote themselves exclusively to the ministry to the end of their lives. These rules appear to have been wisely adapted to the necessities of the Church. 256 HISTORIC MANUAL. CATECHISMS AND HYMN-BOOKS. During the colonial period little attention had been given to cultus. As early as 1762, as we incidentally learn from a cotemporary document, 1 the Palatinate Liturgy was employed in all the churches, and though individual ministers occasionally employed other for- mularies with which they had become familiar in the Fatherland, the general practice remained the same until long after the beginning of the present century. As a symbol of faith the Heidelberg Catechism main- tained its position unquestioned from the beginning ; but in the instruction of youth it was sometimes supple- mented by the catechisms of Basel and Nassau-Siegen. At a somewhat later period catechisms, based on that of Heidelberg, were prepared and published for local use by F. L. Herman, Samuel Helffenstein, J. C. Becker, Samuel Hess, and others. The earliest American edition of the Heidelberg Cate- chism in the German language, of which we have any knowledge, was printed by Christopher Saur in 1752. A fine edition of the large " Palatinate " was issued in Philadelphia, in 1762, by Peter Miller & Co. The first edition of the catechism in the English language, for the use of the German Reformed Churches, was printed in 1810 by Starck and Lange, of Hanover, Penna. The hymn-book most frequently employed during the colonial period was known as that of " Marburg," from the place of its original publication. It was, we think, 'Mayer MSS. I, 15. CATECHISMS AND HYMN-BOOKS. 25/ the best hymn-book then in use, containing more of the hymns of the Primitive Church than was usual in those days. This book was several times reprinted by Christo- pher Saur. It is one of the finest specimens of the typo- graphy of that celebrated printer, containing, besides the Psalms and Hymns, the Heidelberg Catechism, Morning and Evening Prayers, Gospel and Epistle lessons, and the History of the Destruction of Jerusalem. It appears evident that this book was printed by Saur as a private speculation, though for some years it was extensively used in the churches. During the Revolu- tion Saur's publication house was confiscated, on ac- count of the Toryism of its owner, and his books necessarily became scarce. The preparation of a hymn- book was therefore absolutely necessary, and in 1793 the Synod appointed a committee to attend to this important work. The committee consisted of Dr. Hendel, Helff- rich, Blumer, Wagner, Pauli and Mann. The resolution adopted by Synod reads: " Resolved, That a hymn-book be prepared, of which the Psalms shall be taken from Lobwasser and Spreng's improved version, and the Palatin- ate hymn-book shall form the basis of the hymns, with this difference only, that some unintelligible hymns he exchanged for better ones." It is evident that the work of revision and altera- tion became much more extensive than was originally intended. The preface says : " We have chosen the most edifying and best known hymns in the Marburg and Palatinate hymn-books, composed by Joachim Nean- der, Friedrich Adolph Lampe- Caspar Zollikofer, and '7 258 HISTORIC MANUAL. other godly men among the Protestants. To these we have added a number of edifying spiritual songs, taken from the hymn-books recently published in various parts of Germany. The metres are arranged throughout ac- cording to the Palatinate hymn-book." This collection, entitled " Neues und Verbcsscrtcs Gc- sangbiicli" was printed by Steiner and Kammerer, Philadelphia, 1797. It was an unfortunate period for the preparation of a hymn-book, and it was probably well that it was based on older collections. As it is, it contains a few hymns which were evidently com- posed under the Rationalistic spirit which was then prevalent in Germany. Others contain expressions which would be offensive to a more modern taste; but with all its imperfections, the book was creditable to its compilers. It was re-printed in numberless edi- tions; each with a frontispiece representing the Psalm- ist playing on his harp. Michael Billmeyer, of Ger- mantown, was for many years the publisher. Its use in some of the churches must have continued longer than is generally supposed, inasmuch as a handsome edition was printed as recently as 1850, by Enos Benner, of Sumneytown, Pennsylvania. THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES. In 1804 the church in Philadelphia requested Synod "to come to their assistance in their present sad con- dition, inasmuch as a total separation is to be feared from the fact that there is a strong party among them THE CONFLICT OF LANGUAGES. 259 who desire an English sermon every two weeks.'' This may be regarded as the beginning of a conflict which continued for many years. There had, indeed, been English preaching here and there in the German Reformed churches some years earlier. Not to speak of Zubly, in Georgia, and Geb- hard, in New York, it is known that when the Rev. Caspar Wack became pastor of the churches of New Jersey, in 1782, he found it necessary to preach English. A few years later the Rev. Dr. Herman held regular English services in Germantown, Pennsylvania. It is hardly possible that all this could have occurred with- out some difference of opinion; but it was in Philadel- phia that the dissensions first became violent, and thus forced themselves upon the attention of Synod. A few years letter similar troubles broke out in other cities ; and it would be difficult to overestimate the losses which the Church was in this way made to suffer. If there had been ministers at hand who could have preached in both languages, much of this trouble might have been avoided; but there were probably not half a dozen members of the Synod who could employ the English language with any degree of flu- ency. It is easy enough now to see that affairs were badly managed, and that trivial personal advantages were .often made to stand in the way of the best interests of the Church; but we fail to appreciate the difficulties of the situation. The Synod may have been weak, as has been asserted, but it should be 26O HISTORIC MANUAL. remembered that it had neither men nor money. It is, therefore, not surprising, that though it constantly counseled peace, the dissensions continued, and that the problem was left to work itself out as best it might. Possibly, this was all that could justly be expected, and it must be acknowledged that the course of history in the Reformed Church has, in this respect, not been very different from that in other churches where a change of language became unavoidable. It is, however, impossible to regard the mistakes and losses of this dreary period without sentiments of deep regret. CORRESPONDENCE WITH OTHER CHURCHES. In 1803 a letter was received by the Synod of the United States from the Rev. Dr. J. H. Livingston, re- questing that young ministers be sent to the des- titute German Reformed Churches in the State of New York, and at the same time suggesting that a fraternal correspondence be opened between the German Re- formed and Reformed Dutch Synods. The kindest feel- ings had always subsisted between the two bodies, but a correspondence by the exchange of delegates was then inaugurated which was for many years peculiarly intimate and affectionate. It may appear strange that these two branches of the Reformed Church were not organically united, but there were serious difficulties in the way. Though both Churches were equally attached to the Heidelberg Catechism, the German body did not CORRESPONDENCE WITH OTHER DENOMINATIONS. 201 deem it desirable to increase the number of its confes- sions by subscribing to the Belgic Confession and the Articles of the Synod of Dordrecht, which it regarded as the exclusive possession of the Church of Holland. Be- sides this doctrinal difference, there was also a practical difficulty in the way of union. The two Churches occu- pied different territory, and did not at first employ the same language. There was but little personal communi- cation between their members, and it was even difficult to induce ministers to serve as corresponding delegates, on account of the extensive journey which such an ap- pointment involved. A similar correspondence with the German Lutheran Ministerium of Pennsylvania grew out of an invitation from the latter body to the Reformed Synod, in 1817, to unite in the annual celebration of the Festival of the Reformation on the 3ist of October. Though the Re- formed Synod took no decisive action on the subject thus presented, it at the same meeting directed a com- mittee of conference to attend the meeting of the Luth- eran Synod, for the purpose, especially, of considering the propriety of unitedly founding a literary institution. The correspondence thus inaugurated was subsequently extended to several Lutheran Synods, and was thus maintained until a comparatively recent period. In 1823 a correspondence was opened with the Gen- eral Assembly of the Presbyterian Church. It was on this occasion agreed that ministers or members who might be under discipline in one of the corresponding 262 HISTORIC MANUAL. bodies should not be admitted to membership in the other. The two Churches were, however, to remain " separate and independent." On this basis correspond- ing delegates were annually appointed or elected by each body ; and during the period of " the great schism " a delegate was sent by the Reformed Synod impartially to the General Assembly of each of the " schools." The Synod of Ohio, before the establishment of the General Synod corresponded regularly with the Synod of the United States, and occasionally with other eccles- iastical bodies. At present the General Synod generally attends to this kind of correspondence, though each of the District Synods possesses its original privileges in this respect, if it chooses to exercise them. At the meeting of the General Synod held in 1884, delegates were elected to the following corresponding bodies : The General Synod of the Reformed Church in America; the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church ; the General Synod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ; the Quadrennial Provincial Synod of the Mo- ravian Church ; and the Evangelical Synod of North America. 1 Though the " correspondence with Sister Churches " has possibly failed to accomplish all that was expected of it by its original promoters, it is a pleasant feature in our synodical assemblies, while at the same time it testifies to our belief in the essential unity of Christian believers. 'The latter body is popularly known as "The German Church-Union of the West." CONDITION OF THE CHURCH. 263 It cannot be doubted that during the first two decades of the present century, the German Reformed Church in this country was in a discouraging con- dition. The first generation of ministers had mostly passed away, to be succeeded by others whose edu- cational advantages had been very limited. Their theological training had been in most cases entrusted to a preceptor who had perhaps been educated in Germany, but who in many years of pioneer service had possibly forgotten much of what he had learned in his youth, and was at any rate unable to keep up with the more recent developments of theologic science. The latter fact may not have been an unmixed evil, as in this way the Church was preserved from the ravages of the Rationalism which was then devastating the Fatherland. Some preceptors were conscientious, and gave their pupils a course not only in theology, but also in philosophy and the ancient languages; but there were others who did no more than to allow them the use of their rather limited libraries, and who appear to have been mainly solicitous of obtaining the fees paid by their students, or of using them as assistants in the pastoral labor of an extensive charge. We have no desire to reproach the Fathers for their shortcomings. No doubt the difficulties appeared insuperable, and the best was done that was possible under the circumstances; but it is easy to see that the wants of the Church could not be met in any such fashion. A few men of great natural ability over- 264. HISTORIC MANUAL. came by persistent study many of the difficulties with which they were forced to grapple, and to their energy and devotion we owe the preservation of the Church at this momentous crisis. The condition of affairs was, however, sufficiently discouraging to dishearten the most courageous. The German immigration had almost ceased, and the denominational consciousness of the Churches in America had not yet awakened; and though the number of ministers and members was gradually increasing with the development of the country, it really seemed as though the German Re- formed Church had no separate mission. UNIONISTIC TENDENCIES. The mutual relations of the Reformed and Luth- eran Churches were at this time peculiarly intimate. They occupied the same territory, and in many places worshiped in the same building. The knowledge of the people concerning denominational distinctions was generally limited to certain minor matters of cere- monial observance. 1 'If a Pennsylvania farmer hail at this time been asked to point out the difference between the Reformed and Lutheran Churches, he would probably have said : " In the Lord's Prayer the Reformed say ' Unser Vaterj and the Lutherans say ' Vater unser;' and further on in the same prayer the Lutherans say ' Erlose tins van dem Uebelj and the Reforme 1 ' Erlose uns von dem ose>i.'" He might also have referred to the fact that the Lutherans generally use unleavened bread in the Lord's Supper; and if particularly well instructed, he might have mentioned the variation in the division of the Ten Commandments which is found in the Cate- cmsms of the two Churches. UNIONISTIC TENDENCIES. 20$ Union churches, which were once exceptional, had become exceedingly numerous, and in certain sections of the Church they are still almost universal. From one point of view it is, of course, pleasant to see two congregations worshiping in the same church; but it has been proved by experience that this arrangement is not conducive to their highest interests, and the synods of both Churches have consequently expressed their disapproval of the continued erection of union churches. It is, at best, as when two families occupy the same dwelling; the opportunities of pleasant social communication are more than counterbalanced by the dangers of interference and collision to which each family is necessarily exposed. In the period to which we have specially referred, it must be confessed that many ministers of the Re- formed and Lutheran Churches favored the organic union of these two bodies, not because they had reached a proper doctrinal basis for such union, but because they knew little and cared less about the questions at issue between them. 1 The union of the Lutheran and Reformed churches of Prussia, in 1817, was not without its effect in America, and during the succeeding years frequent 1 These unionistic tendencies are illustrated by the resolution adopted by the Reformed Synod in 1812, to support the " Evangelical Magazine," founded by the Rev. Dr. Helmut!), and the formal approval by the same body, in 1817, of the " Gemeinschaftliche Gesangbuch" a compilation prepared by irresponsible parties for use in union churches. 266 HISTORIC MANUAL. conferences were held in the hope of reaching a simi- ilar result. In 1824, when the consideration of the subject had begun to languish, a communication was received from the Lutheran Ministerium, urging the Re- formed Synod to devote renewed attention to the union of the. Churches, and to labor earnestly for its speedy consummation. Indeed, it is probable that an effort would have been made to follow the European example, if it had not been for the fear expressed in an almost cotemporary document, that "some pastors and churches of each denomination would stand aloof, and that the result would thus be to introduce a new denomination without decreasing the number already in existence." The Reformed Church has always favored union when effected upon a proper basis; but it is questionable whether, if introduced at the time and under the circumstances to which we have referred, it would have produced the beneficent results which its promoters fondly expected. SIGNS OF PROGRESS. It must not be supposed that during this period of de- pression there were no signs of progress. The most hopeful feature was a general longing for better things, which, although expressed in abortive resolutions, was a piophecy of future advancement. There was especially an earnest desire for the establishment of a Theological school and the publication of a religious periodical. The time for these things had not yet fully come, but the seed was sown from which they subsequently grew. CHURCH GOVERNMENT. 267 THE CLASSES. Notwithstanding the difficulties which it was com- pelled to encounter, the Church had increased in num- bers until about seventy ministers were connected with Synod. The difficulty of bringing them together at Synodical meetings was fully appreciated, and it was suggested that ministers residing outside of Pennsylvania might organize Classes, electing a single delegate annu- ally to represent them at Synod. Nothing came of this until 1818, when a committee was appointed to divide the Synod into districts or Classes. In 1819 the division was effected, and each Classis was permitted to choose a name for itself. These Classes, eight in number, held their first meeting on the fourth Sunday after Easter, 1820. The names respectively assumed by them were: Philadelphia, Northampton, 1 Lebanon, Susquehanna, West Pennsylvania, Zion, Maryland, and Ohio. 2 From these pioneer Classes 3 all the Classes at present in con- 1 In 1824 the Classes of Philadelphia and Northampton were united by Synod and constituted a single classis. 2 The Synod of Ohio, which was derived, as will be seen hereafter, from the Classis of Ohio, did not establish Classes within its bounds un- til 1842. The Classes organized at this time were Miami, Lancaster, Columbiana, Sandusky, Westmoreland, and Erie. 3 Several of these Classes are now extinct. The following list of ad- ditional Classes constituted by the Synod of the United States prior to the organization of the General Synod, with the year of their earliest meet- ing, may be useful as a matter of reference : Virginia, 1824 (dissolved 1830); East Pennsylvania, 1826; North Carolina, 1830; Philadelphia (new), 1836; Virginia (new), 1839; Mer- 268 HISTORIC MANUAL. nection with the General Synod may be regarded as directly or indirectly derived. 1 With the organization of the Classes, in 1 820, the sec- ond period of the history of the Reformed Church in this country comes to a close. Hitherto its organization can hardly be said to have been completed. If the Re- formed Church owes its Synods to Zwingli, the Classes are derived from Calvin and the Church of France. In Holland and the Rhine Provinces of Germany they were introduced at least as early as 1571, and whether known as Classes or Presbyteries, they have everywhere been recognized as of fundamental importance to our system of government. Their introduction into the German Re- formed Church of this country, therefore, appropriately marks the time of its awakening to the nature of its mis- sion, and of an earnest determination to labor for its ac- complishment. cersburg, 1840; New York, 1840 (?); Goshenhoppen, 1841; Lancaster, 1852; East Susquehanna, 1856; West Susquehanna, 1856; Clarion (or- ganized by Synod of Ohio, 1850, transferred to Synod of U. S., 1857); St. Paul, 1861.. 'In 1884 the number of Classes in connection with the General Synod was ni'ty-two, but several additional Classes have since been organized. CHAPTER XL The Theological Seminary Popular Opposition " The Free Synod" Repeated Failures The Semin-ary Founded at Car- lisle Removed to York, Pa. The Seminary and College at Mercersburg. AT the Synod at Hagerstown, Md., in 1820, a plan was adopted for the establishment of a Theological Sem- inary. This was a consummation towards which the best men in the Church had looked forward with intense longing, and it is perhaps not surprising that on this occasion their enthusiasm carried them beyond the limits of ordinary prudence. In fact, they almost seem to have imagined that the work could be accomplished by the simple adoption of a resolution. On the ground of vague promises and of still more uncertain expectations, it was taken for granted that the income of the new insti- tution would be from the first greatly in excess of its expenses, and the Rev. Philip Milledoler, D. D., of New York, was immediately elected Professor of Theology, at an annual salary of t\yo thousand dollars. Frederick, Maryland, was selected as the location of the new insti- tution. Subscriptions for its endowment were solicited, but unfortunately most of these were made conditional on Dr. Milledoler's acceptance. It was supposed that in this way large contributions would be secured from the (269) 2/O HISTORIC MANUAL. Doctor's personal friends in New York ; but this proved a mistake, and the labor of several years was lost. Dr. Milledoler, though at this time connected with the Reformed Dutch Church, had been in his early ministry a member of the German Reformed Synod. He was in the zenith of his fame, and being equally familiar with the German and English languages, it was believed that he would not only gain the confidence of the Germans, but by his personal influence give the new Theological Seminary a prominent position among the institutions of the land. No doubt this estimate of Dr. Milledoler's abilities was correct ; but we cannot approve his course on this occasion. For two years he retained the call, leaving the Synod under the impression that he would certainly accept it ; but finally he declined and became Professor of Theology and President of Rutgers College, in New Brunswick. This was a grievous disappoint- ment, and for a while it seemed as though the project of establishing a German Reformed Theological Semin- ary had proved an utter failure. POPULAR OPPOSITION. In many parts of the Church the people failed to appreciate the necessity of establishing a theological institution, and indeed regarded it with great suspicion. The most ignorant could not fail to see that great movements were in progress in all the churches. The- ological and Literary institutions were springing up in various directions; ministers advocated the work of POPULAR OPPOSITION. 27! missions, and organized societies for its advancement. Colporteurs traversed the country distributing Bibles and tracts; and Sunday-schools were beginning to be generally established. All these things came so rap^ idly that they attracted the attention of the entire community. It was a "shaking of the dry bones," that was offensive to those who were " at ease in Zion." Demagogues created the impression, in unedu- cated communities, that the ministers had formed a vast conspiracy to deprive the people of their liberty. The collections taken up for benevolent purposes, it was said, were soon to be succeeded by taxes, to be rigorously exacted for the support of the Church. Traditions concerning the tyranny of the State Churches of Germany, at the beginning of the last century, were sedulously revived, and a state of feeling was thus created of whose intensity we can hardly form a proper conception. Everything of which the Synods approved was regarded as suspicious; and theological seminaries became especially objectionable because the most emi- nent ministers were enthusiastic in their behalf. Books in opposition to Synods were written by Carl Gock and others, and these elicited replies which only added to the prevailing excitement. Anti-synod conventions were held at intervals for several years the most important of them in 18^:9 and some churches resolved that they would "employ" no minister who remained a member of Synod. The latter churches, in many instances, be- came the prey of deposed ministers or unordained 2/2 HISTORIC MANUAL. vagrants, and were thus made to suffer for their folly. Many years passed before the Church in eastern Penn- sylvania was thoroughly pacified; and indeed it is questionable whether the evil results of this period of excitement have even now entirely disappeared. "THE FREE SYNOD." Closely connected with the troubles we have endeav- ored to describe, but by no means to be identified with them, was the schism which was generally known as " The Free Synod." Its founder and chief promoter was the Rev. F. L. Herman, D. D., the last of the missionaries sent to this country by the Synods of Holland. He was a thoroughly educated man, who had for many years been prominent in the councils of the Church. Among the ministers who had been employed in instructing candidates for the ministry, he was one of the most active, and his ability as an instructor was generally recognized. In his parsonage at Falkener Swamp he had organized a theological school, which was familiarly known as "The Swamp College." Students were required to remain under his care at least three years, and during this time he not only instructed them in theology and kindred sciences, but in the rudiments of the ancient lan- guages. The course would now be regarded as incom- plete, but it was probably the best that could under the circumstances be reasonably expected. When the Church determined to establish a Theological Seminary, THE FREE SYNOD. 2/3 many of Dr. Herman's friends regarded him as the person best suited to be the first Professor of The- ology, and regretted that in its choice the Synod should have gone beyond the limits of the Church; but his name was never publicly proposed, and we would be far from intimating that he entertained any personal aspirations in this direction. When the Synod adopted the " Plan for the Estab- lishment of a Theological Seminary," in 1820, the fol- lowing resolution was adopted: " Resolved, That no minister shall hereafter have the privilege of receiving a young man in order to instruct him in theology, but may only direct him in his preliminary studies." We have no hesitation in characterizing this reso- lution as at least premature, for it should be remem- bered that the seminary was only " on paper," and had as yet no actual existence. As Dr. Herman was at this time the only minister who had any considerable number of students under his care, the resolution was supposed to be aimed at him and his incipient insti- tution. Dr. Herman now began to oppose the proposed Theo logical Seminary, basing his opposition principally on its proposed location at Frederick, Maryland, which, in his opinion, was too far distant trom the centre of the Church. The controversy which ensued became per- sonal, and caused unpleasant feelings. Next year (1821) the Synod suspended Dr. Herman's gifted but wayward son, Frederick, from the ministerial office, and though 18 2/4 HISTORIC VIANUAL. there could be no question as to the justice of the sen- tence, it is said to have been communicated to the father in terms which proved offensive. Dr. Herman and his friends immediately withdrew from the meeting of Synod and returned home without permission, for which acts they were severely censured by resolution. Though the Synod afterwards formally requested them to declare their intentions there was no doubt that a schism had al- ready occurred, and when Messrs. F. L. Herman, C. G. Herman, H. Dieffenbach, and J. C. Guldin were finally excluded from membership, these ministers had been for some time associated as members of the " Free Synod." We have not space to give a full account of the his- tory of this schismatic body. Its first title was " The Synod of the Free German Reformed congregations of Pennsylvania ;" but this was subsequently changed to " The German Reformed Synod of Pennsylvania and Ad- jacent States." From various causes the organization grew very rapidly. All of Dr. Herman's students were now licensed and ordained by this Synod, though some of them soon connected themselves with the parent body. We have in our possession a list of the names of fifty-seven ministers who were at various times members of the " Free Synod," and more than one hundred con- gregations are recorded as having been in connection with it. Among the latter were churches in New York, Philadelphia, Allentown, Carlisle, and other important places. The schism was therefore by no means con- temptible. THE FREE SYNOD. 2/5 The prosperity of the " Free Synod " was, however, more apparent than real. Its younger members felt that they had been placed in a position of antagonism to the progressive Christian spirit of the age. Their Synod had been founded on personal grievances and conse- quently lacked the elements of permanence. Mission- aries were sent to the Far West, as well as to the north- ern counties of Pennsylvania; and it was proposed to establish a church-school on the manual-labor plan in Cumberland county, where a friend had offered to donate two hundred and fifty acres of land for this purpose. All these enterprises, however, only served to show that there was no real community of interest. With the increase of numbers, the looseness of the organization became more apparent, and many of its best members longed for union with a stronger body. Many years ago when most of the leading mem- bers of the "Free Synod" were still living an article giving a full account of the healing of the schism was published in "The Messenger." As its statements were at the time fully verified by the author, there need be no doubt concerning their correctness. We therefore do not hesitate to quote the concluding paragraphs of this article : "In the year 1836 the Free Synod met in Salem church, Philadelphia. Rev. T. H. Leinbach was elected President of the meeting. Dr. Her- man was in the city, but was able to attend only a part of the sessions on account of illness. It was during his absence, on the afternoon of Tuesday, September 6, 1836, that the subject of church-union was brought to the attention of Synod. One of the brethren whose name, 2/6 HISTORIC MANUAL. for obvious reasons, we decline to mention stated that he had conferred with the younger Milledoler, and as a result of their deliberations he begged leave to offer a resolution to the following effect : " ' Resolved, That this Synod take measures to unite with the General Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church.' " At the conclusion of the remarks made in support of this resolution, there was silence for several minutes. Each felt that this was a moment of paramount importance, in which a hasty decision might jeopardize the interests of a large portion of the Church. At last, Rev. J. S. Dubbs, of Allentown, arose and stated that he too was in favor of union, but of union with the Synod of the German Reformed Church. 'We are Ger- man Reformed,' he said, 'and not Dutch Reformed; and a union with the latter body would be productive of endless confusion and of bitter heart-burnings. I propose, therefore, that this Synod laying aside all personal feelings, and looking only to the best interests of the Church take such measures as will best promote our re-union with the General Synod of the German Reformed Church.' " After these remarks there was again an interval of silence. Then Rev. J. S. Ebaugh, of Carlisle, requested the mover of the latter resolution to commit it to writing. This was done, as will be seen by referring to page 13 of the published minutes, from which we translate as follows: " ' Rev. J. S. Dubbs presented the following preamble and resolution : "WHEREAS, The division which has occurred in the Reformed Church has been productive of many differences, which were unpleasant to both of the existing Synods, and which must have been painful to eveiy right- thinking mind ; and, " ' Whereas, We believe that a general desire exists that these differ- ences should now be adjusted ; therefore, " Resolved, That the Reverend Synod send three delegates to the Gen- eral Synod of the German Reformed Church, to confer concerning terms of re-union, and to report the result of their deliberations to the Synod, vhich is to meet in Pottstown, Pa., in 1837, for final consideration.' " The above resolution was supported by the mover with extended remarks. He was then followed, in a similar strain, by Rev. Dr. Bibig- haus, Rev. J. C. Guldin, Rev. J. S. Ebaugh, and others. After consid- THE FREE SYNOD. 2/7 erable discussion, the resolution was adopted. Three delegates were then appointed to present this action to the General Synod, which was about to convene at Baltimore, Md. The delegates appointed were Revs. J. S. Dubbs, C. G. Herman, and J. C. Guldin. "When the time arrived for the meeting of the Synod at Baltimore, Rev. C. G. Herman was detained at home; but the other delegates proceeded to fulfill the duty which had been imposed on them. At Baltimore they were received, as it were, with open arms. Their overtures were referred to a committee consisting of Rev. J. C. Becker, D. D., Rev. I. Gerhart, Rev. B. C. Wolff, D. D., and Elders George Hess, Jr., and James Grimes. This committee reported favorably to the reception of the Free Synod in a body, and their report was unanimously adopted. Synod also adopted a minute expressive of its gratitude to Almighty God, and of its 'sincere joy at the prospect of a union so essential to the best interests of the Church.' The delegates then returned home much encouraged by their reception and by the action of Synod to report to the body that had commissioned them. "The last PYee Synod was held in Pottstown, Pa., in 1837. At this meeting the delegates presented their report, but soon found that unex- pected opposition awaited them. Dr. Herman was understood to be opposed to re-union, and though aged, his influence was still extensive. It soon, however, became evident that the days of the Free Synod were numbered. Most of its members were now determined to return to the General Synod, under all circumstances, and the continued existence of the Free Synod became, therefore, almost an impossibility. After con- siderable discussion, the report of the delegates received the necessary ratification, and the ' Free Synod of Pennsylvania and Adjacent States,' thus became an integral part of the ' Synod of the German Reformed Church in the United States.'" 1 1 An Independent Synod, composed in part of former members of the " Free Synod," maintained a sickly existence for some years in central Pennsylvania. It is said to have included some Lutheran elements, and was popularly known as the " Stiely Synod," from the prominence of the brothers Isaac and Philip Stiely in its organization. 278 HISTORIC MANUAL. A SECOND FAILURE. Though Dr. Milledoler's declination had shattered the best hopes of the friends of the proposed Theo- logical Seminary, they were not disposed to give up the work in despair. If the project could not be carried out on its projected scale, it might possibly be done in a more modest manner. It was, therefore, immediately resolved, in 1822, to found the new insti- tution in Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, against which loca- tion it was presumed there could be no objection. The Professor of Theology, it was proposed, should be elected pastor by the congregation in Harrisburg, and the Synod, on its part, pledged itself to contribute to his support the annual sum of five hundred dollars in addition to his pastoral salary. A serious obstacle to the success of this promising scheme was found in the fact that there was no vacancy in the pastorate of the church at Harrisburg. The Rev. John Weinbrenner had for several years been pastor of that congregation, and of several others in its immediate vicinity. He was a man of consid- erable talent, possessing unusual oratorical ability, who had taken great interest in the proposed establishment of a Theological Seminary, and had pledged himself to contribute in its support, for ten years, the annual sum of two hundred dollars. Recently he had, how- ever, become an enthusiastic advocate of what were known as " New Measures," carrying the revival sys- tem to an extreme that was unusual in the Reformed A SECOND FAILURE. 2/9 churches. Some of the members of his church had, therefore, become dissatisfied, and the Synod was con- vinced that it would be 'well for him to seek another field of labor. The Consistory of the church at Har- risburg must have had the same opinion, for they expressed their willingness to accept the Professor of Theology as their pastor, provided that the position was first vacated by the resignation of Mr. Wein- brenner. The latter, however, asked time for consider- ation, and no further action was then taken. Next year (1823), the subject was taken up again. The Synod renewed its resolution to establish a Theo- logical Seminary at Harrisburg, and at once proceeded to elect a professor. On the first ballot the votes were equally divided between three candidates Rev. Drs. S. Helffenstein, J. C. Becker, and L. Mayer. Then Dr. Mayer withdrew his name, and Dr. Helffen- stein was chosen. The troubles in the church in Harrisburg still con- tinued, and these, no doubt, were not without influ- ence on the mind of Dr. Helffenstein, who finally declined the call extended by Synod. Mr. Weinbren- ner became more and more alienated from the doc- trine and practice of the Reformed Church, and at last founded a separate denomination, whose members call themselves "The Church of God," but are popularly known as " Weinbrennerians." He was treated very leniently, in the hope that he would be brought to recognize his errors; but when it was finally announced 28O HISTORIC MANUAL. to the Synod, convened in Mifflinburg, in 1828, that Mr. Weinbrenner had refused to heed its citations, and was even then preaching against the doctrine of Infant Baptism, his name was reluctantly erased from the roll of members. In consequence of the declination of Dr. Helffcn- stein, and of the contemporaneous troubles in the church at Harrisburg, the second attempt to estab- lish a Theological Seminary proved a failure. It was a season of gloom and depression, and some of the best men in the Church seriously contemplated the necessity of seeking a home in some other ecclesias- tical connection. Fortunately for the Church, their discouragement was not of long duration. It proved to be the darkness that precedes the dawn. THE SEMINARY FOUNDED AT CARLISLE. At the Synod convened in Bedford Pa., in 1824, a communication was received from the Trustees of Dickinson College then under the control of the Presbyterian Church inviting the Reformed Church to establish its Theological Seminary at Carlisle, in close connection with the literary institution which they represented. The college was to furnish suitable rooms for the use of the Seminary, and to permit theological students to attend the lectures of certain of its professors free of charge. In return for these favors, the Professor of Theology was to occupy the chair of History and German Literature in the col- THE SEMINARY FOUNDED AT CARLISLE. 23l lege. The scheme certainly looked promising, and we are not surprised to find that the Synod immediately accepted it. The call to Dr. HelfFenstein was renewed, with the proviso that, in case of his non-acceptance, LEWIS MAYER. a similar call should be extended to the Rev. Lewis Mayer, pastor of the Reformed church of York, Pa. Helffenstein declining, Mayer was called. The latter having accepted the call, the Theological Seminary was opened on the eleventh clay of March, 1825, at Carlisle, Pa. The first class of students numbered five, of whom the late Rev. John G. Fritchey was the last survivor. The annual salary of the Professor of The- ology was fixed at $700, which was to be paid out of the Treasury of Synod. 282 HISTORIC MANUAL. The position of Professor was, under these circum- stances, by no means attractive, and the Church was fortunate in being able to secure the services of Dr. Mayer. He was in many respects an extraordinary man. In his youth he had enjoyed few opportunities of literary culture, but perseverance had enabled him to surmount unusual obstacles. He was not only an excel- lent classical scholar, but was familiar with several modern languages, besides German and English, and took great interest in the study of certain branches of Natural Science. In Theology he was fully abreast with his American cotemporaries ; and though subsequently accused of varying on minor points from the accepted standards, it is affirmed by competent judges that this divergence was more apparent than real. In the main his system agreed with the current Reformed theology of his day; and his memory is justly revered in the institution of which, with great self-sacrifice, he helped to lay the foundations. At first the Seminary enjoyed the support of but a portion of the Church, and even among its friends there were many who were doubtful with regard to its ulti- mate success. It was therefore necessary to resort to extraordinary means to secure funds for its endowment. During the summer of 1825 Rev. James R. Reily, one of the most zealous friends of the Seminary, visited Ger- many to solicit contributions towards an enterprise that was so intimately related to the welfare of emigrants from the Fatherland. He was very kindly received, THE SEMINARY AT YORK, PA. 283 especially in Holland, Prussia, and Switzerland, and col- lected $6,700, in money and books. One of the most liberal contributors was His Majesty, Frederick William III., King of Prussia, and many volumes presented by him are still in the library of the Seminary. About the same time Rev. J. C. Beecher, of Shepherdstown, Va., succeeded in this country in collecting a handsome sum for the endowment of the Semimary, and thus, it is said, saved it from financial ruin. The arrangement with Dickinson College, at Car- lisle, did not prove satisfactory. The college was financially involved, and found itself unable to provide proper accommodations for the Seminary. On the other hand, the college students did not desire to study German, and Dr. Mayer, therefore, found him- self unable to make a proper return for even the scanty favors which had been shown him. For these, and other reasons, it was concluded, in 1829, that Carlisle was not a satisfactory location for the Theo- logical Seminary. The effects of the institution were still few in number, and their removal was easily accomplished. THE SEMINARY AT YORK, PA. The Seminary was re-organized at York, Pa., on the iith of November, 1829, and was conducted in this place until the autumn of 1837. It was a time of many trials, caused principally by financial embar- rassment. During all this time the institution was in 284 HISTORIC MANUAL. charge of Dr. Mayer, assisted, in 1831, by the Rev. Daniel Young, and subsequently by Dr. Frederick A. Rauch. The number of students who completed their theological course during this period was thirty-five. As most of the students had not received an aca- demic training, the professors found it necessary from the beginning to impart instruction in the different branches of a preparatory course. The way was thus gradually prepared for the establishment, in 1831, of a classical department, which was known as the High School of the Reformed Church. As the High School became prosperous, there was a general desire to raise it to the rank of a college. At this time the trustees of Franklin College, in which the Reformed Church still retained a third interest, made liberal offers for the removal of the High School to Lancaster; but as the institution would, at that place, have been under the control of several denom- inations, and as the connection of a theological seminary with Franklin College was not desired, the invitation was respectfully declined. Proposals were received from the citizens of Mercersburg, and at the Synod of Chambersburg, in 1835, these proposals were accepted. The literary institution was at once removed to Mercersburg, but the seminary remained two years longer in York, under the care of Rev. Dr. Mayer. MARSHALL COLLEGE. This institution was organized in Mercersburg in FREDERICK A. RAUCH. 28 5 accordance with a charter granted by the Legislature of Pennsylvania, which at the same time voted an appropriation of twelve thousand dollars to its endow- ment. It was named in honor of Chief Justice John Marshall, who was then in the zenith of his fame, but died in the same year. The Rev. F. A. Rauch, Ph. D., who had previously been principal of the High School, became the first presi- dent of Marshall College. 1 He was born in Hesse Darm- stadt in 1806, and had been thoroughly educated at the 1 Dr. Ra.uch's portrait is believed never to have been taken from life, but after his death an imperfect sketch of his features was made by one of his friends. From this sketch all existing portraits are derived, aiid it is well understood that they fail to do justice to the original. 286 HISTORIC MANUAL. University of Marburg. For a short time he was pro- fessor extraordinary at Giessen, but came to America in 1831, on account of political complications in his native land. After serving for some time as Professor of Ger- man in Lafayette College, he was called by the Reformed Church to take charge of its classical institution. He continued in this position until his death, which occurred March 2, 1841. In 1840 he published his work on " Psychology," which may be said to have introduced this science to the attention of American students. A more extensive work on " Ethics " was left unfinished. A volume of his sermons, entitled " The Inner Life of the Christian," was subsequently edited and published by Rev. Dr. E. V. Gerhart Dr. Rauch's remains were re- moved from Mercersburg to Lancaster in 1859, and were solemnly re-interred in Lancaster Cemetery. A hand- some monument to his memory has been erected in front of the college-building. In 1837 the unnatural separation of the College and Seminary was brought to a conclusion by the removal of the latter institution to Mercersburg. Dr. Mayer, who was unwilling to go with the Seminary, resigned and remained in York. From this time, for many years, the history of the two institutions runs parallel, and may be simultaneously considered. THE SEMINARY AND COLLEGE IN MERCERSBURG. For one year the whole course of theological instruc- tion was in charge of Dr. Rauch, and in 1837-38 there THE SEMINARY AND COLLEGE IN MERCERSBUKG. 287 was but one student in the Seminary. Then Dr. at the urgent request of Synod, consented to resume his place; but he remained in Mercersburg only one year and, in 1839, finally withdrew. In the same year a call to a professorship was extended to Dr. J. C. Becker, of Northampton county, Pa., but he declined to leave his THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. pastoral work. Dr. Rauch's failing health warned the church that the powers of a single individual, however capable, were unequal to the task of performing the two- fold duty of Professor of Theology and President of Marshall College. Accordingly, at a special meeting of the Synod, held in Chambersburg early in 1840, the vacant chair of Professor of Systematic Theology was 288 HISTORIC MANUAL. JOHN WILLIAMSON NEVIN. JOHN WILLIAMSON NEVIN. 289 filled by the election of the Rev. John Williamson Nevin, 1 D. D., then Professor in the Theological Seminary at AHeghany, Pa. After due consideration he accepted the appointment, and entered upon its dutes in the month of May of the year of his election. " This change of posi- tion " says one of his recent biographers, " was not con- sidered to be of itself any change of denominational faith, only a transition from one section of the general Re- formed confession to another, and took place accordingly with the full approbation and favor of the friends of Dr. Nevin in the Presbyterian Church, and under the advice of Dr. Archibald Alexander, his former theological in- structor at Princeton." 2 During his residence in AHeghany, Dr. Nevin had be- gun to study the German language, and to take a pro- found interest in German Theology. He was therefore better prepared than most English divines to understand the proper character of the Reformed Church, and to enter intelligently upon the special work to which he had been called. "The death of Dr. Rauch, in 1841, made it necessary for Dr. Nevin to assume the tempo- 1 John Williamson Nevin, D D., LL. D., was born in Franklin Co., Pa., Feb. 20, 1803. Graduated in Union College, 1821. Studied Theol- ogy at Princeton, and was for two years assistant teacher there, during which time he wrote " liiblical Antiquities." Professor in the Theological Seminary at AHeghany, Pa., 1829-1839. Professor of Theology in Mer- cersburg, 1840-1851, and President of Marshall College, 1841-1853. President of Franklin and Marshall College. 1865-1876. He died at Caer- narvon Place, near Lancaster, Pa., June 6, 1886. J Ellis and Evans's " History of Lancaster County.'' p. 424. '9 2QO HISTORIC MANUAL. rary presidency of the college, which was afterwards made permanent, and which position he filled for ten years without receiving any salary." 1 "In 1843," says the writer from whom we have just quoted, " he became involved in what has been known as the ' Anxious Bench controversy,' through the publication of his tract called ' The Anxious Bench,' directed against the use of cer- tain means and methods employed extensively at the time among different denominations in the service of re- ligious revivals, which has been regarded as the begin- ning of the movement since spoken of as the Mercers- burg Theology." For three years after the death of Dr. Rauch, Dr. Nevin, assisted only by a teacher, of Hebrew, had sole charge of the Theological Seminary. There was, how- ever, an earnest desire in the church to aid him by securing a German professor to carry on the work which had been begun by the lamented Rauch. In 1843 the Synod unanimously elected to this posi- tion the Rev Dr. F. W. Krummacher, of Elberfeld, Prussia. As Dr. Krummacher was the most celebrated pulpit orator of Germany, they would not have ventured to extend the call without previous assurances that it would be favorably considered. Rev. Drs. T. L. Hof- 1 In 1841 the German Reformed Church celebrated the Centennial anniversary of its organization in this country. The date was arbitrarily chosen, and the celebration was by no means universal ; but the offerings of the churches, which were mainly appropriated to Marshall College and the Theological Seminary, were of great advantage to these incipient in- sti'utions. PHILIP SCHAFF. 2QI feditz and B. S. Schneck were appointed commissioners to present the call in person. They sailed for Europe in the following May, and were very cordially received in the Fatherland. Dr. Krummacher, however, finally felt constrained to decline, especially as the Prussian govern- ment expressed a decided disinclination to his removal. Unwilling to return to America without having accom- plished their mission, the commissioners consulted with some of the leading divines of Germany, and were by them directed to the Rev. Philip Schaff, Ph. D., 1 who was at that time a professor extraordinary in the University of Berlin. On their return to America the delegates pro- posed his name to the Synod, and he was unanimously elected. He was installed Professor of Church History and Biblical Literature, in the city of Reading, on the 2 5th of October, 1844. Dr. Schaff's inaugural address, " The Principle of Protestantism," was published in German and English, and at once attracted extraordinary attention. Its ability was universally recognized, but it contained views con- cerning its subject which, however well known in Europe, appeared new to American readers, and pro- voked no small amount of adverse criticism. They even led to an investigation on the part of the Synod, in 1845, which resulted in an almost unanimous expression of confidence in the orthodoxy of the professor. 1 Philip Schaff, D. D., LL. D., was born at Chur, Switzerland, Jan. I, 1819. He is at present a Professor in the Union Theological Seminary in New York, and has an international reputation as R distinguished theo- logian and author. 292 HISTORIC MANUAL. The succeeding years were marked by intense theo- logical and literary activity. The two professors, Drs. Nevin and Schaff, labored together in perfect harmony, and their united influence was felt far beyond the limits of the Reformed Church. In 1846 Dr. Nevin published " The Mystical Presence, a vindication of the Reformed or Calvinistic Doctrine of the Holy Eucharist ;" a book which has been regarded as marking an epoch in the history of American Theology. This was followed in 1847 by " The History and Genius of the Heidelberg Catechism," and in 1848 by a tract entitled " Antichrist, or the Spirit of Sect and Schism." In the latter year Dr. Schaff began the publication of the " Kirchenfreund^ a monthly magazine devoted to the interests of the German Churches of America; and in 1849 Dr. Nevin was instrumental in founding the " Mercersburg Re- view," of which he remained the editor and chief con- tributor until 1853. During the same period, Dr. Schaff wrote his History of the Apostolic Church," which ap- peared in German in 1851, and was subsequently trans- lated into English, under the direction of the author, by the Rev. Edward D. Yeomans. The same writer, dur- ing his connection with the Theological Seminary at Mercersburg published a "German Hymn-Book" (1859); "America, its Political, Social, and Religious Character" (1854); ''Germany, its Universities and Divines" (1857); "History of the Christian Church of the First Three Centuries" (1858); besides various minor tracts and essays. THE SEMINARY AND COLLEGE IN MERCERSBURG. 293 The remarkable literary activity of the professors at Mercersburg naturally attracted great attention. Ger- man Theology and Philosophy were in those days com- paratively unknown in this country, and it is not surpris- ing that their introduction should have induced contro- versy and opposition. The subjects discussed were pro- foundly interesting, and were treated with unusual free- dom of thought and expression. It is not our purpose to consider in detail the long controversies which were thus inaugurated, In a gen- eral way it may be remarked that the questions which were under discussion belonged rather to the Church in general than to any single denomination, and that there is hardly an ancient and historical church in the world which has not been shaken by the conflicts which they induced. In the Reformed Church these controversies were conducted with extraordinary energy and ability. Grad- ually the utterances of the Professors at Mercersburg and their coadjutors came to be known as " Mercersburg Theology " a term which was at first introduced by its opponents, but was subsequently tacitly accepted by its friends. It did not properly designate an organized theological system, but a movement in the life of the Church; and consequently left room for injudicious and extreme utterances on the part of professed friends, which did it more harm than the attacks of its most vio- lent opponents. It is probably still too soon to express a judgment 294 HISTORIC MANUAL. with reference to what has been called " Mercersburcr o Theology " and the controversies connected with it For those who desire to study the questions involved, there is a whole literature, consisting of the controversial publications of the period. No doubt there were errors on both sides, and on both sides there were individuals who renounced the Church of their fathers because they felt themselves unable to mould its faith and direct its counsels. The faith of the Reformed Church was, how- ever, studied not only by ministers, but by the people; and its historical relations to other Christian denomina- tions came to be intelligently comprehended. The Heidelberg Catechism, which had in great measure been crowded out of practical use by catechisms prepared by individual ministers, was now reestablished in the affec- tions of the people, not in name only, but in spirit and truth. It was a great blessing that in these contro- versies there was no tendency on either side towards the rationalism which had been so prevalent in Europe, but that through many difficulties and trials the Church was evidently struggling onwards towards a clearer appre- hension of the central verities of the Christian faith. For these and other reasons, we have no hesitation in affirming that the period of " the Mercersburg move- ment " was not a time of retrogression but of genuine advancement. In 1853, Marshall College was removed to Lancaster, 1 1 Marshall College, while at Mercersburg, held high rank as a literary institution. The number of students was large, and nearly two hundred MARSHALL COLLEGE. 295 but the Theological Seminary remained in Mercersburg until 1871. Dr. Nevin had retired in 1851, but Dr. Schaff continued in connection with the latter institution until 1865. Rev. Bernard C. Wolff, D. D., held the chair of Systematic Theology from 1852 to 1864. He was succeeded by Rev. Henry Harbaugh, D. D., who occupied the position until his death, which occurred in 1867. Rev. E. E. Higbee, D. D., was Professor of Church History and Exegesis from 1865 to 1871. In 1868, Rev. E. V. Gerhart, D. D., was chosen to fill the place vacated by the death of Dr. Harbaugh. He was the only member of the faculty who accompanied the Seminary to Lancaster. In 1857 the Synod established a Theological Tutor- ship, partly by s fund invested in Germany, the gift of Baron von Bethman-Hollweg, which had been made available for this purpose, and partly by gifts from indi- viduals and Classes. The successive incumbents while the institution was in Mercersburg were William M. Reily, A. M., and Jacob B. Kerschner, A. M. The largest contributions to the endowment of the in- stitution received during this period were a bequest of ten thousand dollars from the estate of Mr. Daniel Kieffer, of Berks County, and a gift of five thousand dol- lars from Miss Ann E. Keller. were graduated in the regular classical course. The difficulties which necessitated the acceptance of propositions of union from Franklin Col- lege, were purely financial. It is believed that a book will soon be pre- pared in which the history of our literary institutions will be more minutely related than is possible in the present volume. 296 HISTORIC MANUAL. In 1871, Rev. Thomas G. Apple, D. D., was elected Professor of Church History and Exegesis, and Rev. F. A. Cast, D. D., was appointed tutor. Two years later (1873) the tutorship was changed to a full Professorship, and Dr. Cast was elected professor. The faculty is now constituted as follows: Rev. E. V. Gerhart, D. D., Pro- fessor of Systematic and Practical Theology ; Rev T. G. Apple, D. D., Professor of Church History and Exegesis; and Rev. F. A. Cast, D. D., Professor of Hebrew and Old Testament Theology. When this Theological Seminary was organized there were about eighty ministers in connection with the (Ger- man) Reformed Church in the United States; now there are nearly eight hundred. Other theological institutions have since been established, and these have done their full share in the work of supplying the Church with an educated ministry ; but an important part of this progress and success is naturally due to the institution which was first in the field, and which now numbers about four hun- dred ministers upon its roll of graduates. In 1884 the Synods of the United States, Pittsburg, and the Potomac, each resolved to provide for the endowment of an addi- tional professorship. When this work is completed there will be six professors in connection with the institution, and its efficiency and influence will be greatly increased. The demand for thoroughly educated ministers has never been more urgent than it is at present, and we therefore trust that our Theological Seminaries will continue to enjoy the favor of the Church. CHAPTER XII. 7'//^ Synod of Ohio Western Theological Seminary Literary Institutions in the East and West. WE have now reached a period when the materials of history become abundant. It may be said, in a general way, that it was a time of gradual growth and advancement, though a large portion of the Church as yet failed to appreciate the importance of unity and co-operation. We can only refer to a few of the sub- jects Which occupied the attention of the Church, and in considering them we crave the liberty of frequently departing from a strictly chronological order. THE SYNOD OF OHIO. We have already referred to several of the pioneers of the Reformed Church in the Great West. The first Reformed minister settled within the limits of the present State of Ohio is believed to have been the Rev. Jacob Christman, who began to labor in Warren county in 1803. In the following year (1804) that truly apostolic man, the Rev. John Jacob Larose, entered upon the field, and for many years his exten- sive missionary journeys were a source of comfort to hundreds of isolated members of the Church. In 1812 the Synod resolved "to send certain ministers (297) 2Q8 HISTORIC MANUAL. i into the western country, to visit the members of our Church residing there," and " that a collection be taken up in each congregation for their support." The min- isters appointed to this service were William Hendel, Jr., and J. W. Dechant. Hendel was subsequently excused, but Dechant began his labors in Ohio in 1816. Gradually the number of ministers increased, and in 1819, when the Synod of the United States was divided into Classes, it was possible to form a Classis of Ohio. The Classis was formally organized at Lancaster, Ohio, on the 1st of May, 1820, and at that time included five ministers, fifty congregations, and about eighteen hundred communicants. Four years later this Classis, at its meeting in New Philadelphia, O., on the I4th of June, 1824, resolved itself into a synod, under the title of " The German Evangelical Reformed Synod of Ohio." On this occasion but eight ministers were present, and as the number was so small, we may as well enumerate them. Their names were J. P. Mahnenschmidt, Thomas Winters, George Weiss, Benjamin Faust, Henry Sonnedecker, Daniel Rahauser, David Shearer, and William Reiter. John Jacob Larose and Simon Riegel are noted as absent, and John Peter Dechant as having died within the year. David Winters, J. Descombes, and John Pence, were admitted to membership at the same meeting. These ministers may be regarded as the pioneers of the Synod of Ohio. The occasion which induced the division from the par- THE SYNOD OF OHIO. 299 ent Synod was almost identical with that which had originally caused the separation of the latter from the Church of Holland. In both cases the superior body regarded the ordination of ministers as its special pre- rogative, and declined to grant this privilege to a sub- ordinate organization. In 1823 the Classis of North- ampton applied to the Synod of the United States for permission to examine a candidate (Mr. Philip Zeiser), and "if found qualified to ordain him to the gospel min- istry." The Synod, however, declined to grant the re- ' quest, and officially declared that " no candidate shall in future be examined and ordained except by Synod." As might have been expected, the members of the Classis of Ohio, who were farthest distant from the cen- tre of the Church, felt aggrieved by this decision. It was impracticable, they declared in their published protest, to require candidates for the ministry to undertake a long and expensive journey for the purpose of receiving ordination from the hands of the Synod. " The money expended in traveling over the mountains," they said, "might be applied to much better advantage in building up the Church at home." As there seemed to be little hope that the Synod would rescind its action, the only course which sug- gested itself to the Classis of Ohio was to declare its in- dependence, and to assume the privilege to which it be- lieved itself justly entitled. There was but little per- sonal feeling involved in this action ; it was the cutting of a knot which the Classis found itself unable to untie. 3OO HISTORIC MANUAL. The course taken was irregular, but it may be regarded as to some extent warranted by urgent necessity. For some years after the separation there was, it is true, a certain coldness between the two Synods, and they had but little direct communication; but each re- garded the other as belonging to the same Church, and ministers were -dismissed from one to the other without hesitation. The Synod of the United States, having in the meantime granted to its Classes the privilege of per- forming the rite of ordination, several times invited the Synod of Ohio to resume its former classical relations ; but the latter felt that it had a special mission, and was naturally unwilling to occupy a subordinate position. In 1837 the Classis of West Pennsylvania, which had hitherto belonged to the Synod of the United States, be- came connected with the Synod of Ohio, and the latter thus became a much stronger and more efficient body. Its territory had, however, become greatly enlarged, and the difficulty of convening its members was accordingly increased. The charges were widely scattered, and the ministers who resided on the frontiers often endured great dangers and privations on their way to the place of meeting. With a view of decreasing these difficul- ties, and of promoting the efficiency of its practical operations, the Ohio Synod, during its annual sessions at Lancaster, Ohio, in June 1839, divided its territory into three District Synods which were to meet annually, and constituted itself a General Synod, to meet every third year. THE SYNOD OF OHIO. 3O1 This arrangement, it seems, did not prove satisfac- tory, and three years later it was abandoned. In that year (1842) the Triennial General Synod of Ohio con- vened at Canton, and proved a very important assem- bly. It entered largely into the work of reconstruc- tion and re-adjustment, and exerted an important influence on the general life of the Church. A plan of co-operation with the Synod of the United States by the interchange of delegates was adopted, and, in place of its own, it adopted the Constitution of the latter body. This system of correspondence was con- tinued until the organization of the present General Synod rendered it no longer necessary. In doctrine and discipline there was, at this time, no important difference between the East and West. At the time of its organization the Synod of Ohio had declared its unalterable attachment to the Heid- elberg Catechism and the ancient usages of the Church, and had, in 1832, published a Constitution which fully harmonized with this profession. The doctrinal and practical questions which claimed the attention of the synods were generally the same, though slightly varied by local circumstances. Thus, for instance, in the West the conflict concerning the propriety of employ- ing extraordinary measures for the promotion of revi- vals of religion was more intense than in the eastern portion of the Church, and even resulted in the for- mation, in 1846, of the "German Independent Synod of Ohio," which after a separate existence of six years 332 HISTORIC MANUAL. re- united in a body with the Ohio Synod. As a gen- eral thing there was, in all sections of the Church, great reverence for the ancient landmarks, though there were many who recognized the danger of falling into a state of heartless formalism, and some who in their opposition to this evil suffered their zeal to outrun the bounds of their discretion. " It is evident," says Dr. I. H. Reiter, with reference to the early days of the Ohio Synod, " that the idea of the supernatural and the divine elements of Christianity was not ignored or dis- carded. This appears from certain facts and official acts. The fathers, as foreshadowed in the parochial reports, as well as in the synodical records, were not only ' churchly/ but faithful to the customs of the Church, to the practice of catechisation, and to the proper use of the means of grace. The ordinances of divine appointment were valued and observed. In 1830, with the view of giving due prominence and significance to the Divine Ordinances, the Synod made it the duty of every minis- ter to make proper account of the worship of the sanct- uary and to administer the Lord's Supper at least twice in each year in all the congregations. And from the re- ports of baptisms, it is evident that this ordinance was generally observed." " It also appears from the official record, that due regard was had for the leading Church Festivals, such as Christmas, Good Friday, Easter, and Pentecost ; and, in 1837, it was resolved 'that Good Friday be observed throughout the Church as a day of prayer.' This THE WESTERN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 303 evinces a spirit of true devotion and consecration, as well as churchliness." 1 THE WESTERN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. As early as 1834 the Synod of Ohio had officially declared that it entertained " the exalted intention of establishing an institution for the education of worthy young men for the gospel ministry, that the vacant places of the West may be filled with the Word and Gospel of Life." Years passed before this laudable purpose could be consummated. In 1838 there was an attempt to establish a Theological Seminary at Canton, Ohio. The Rev. J. G. Buettner, Ph. D., a well educated German, had become pastor of several congregations in the vicinity of the latter place, and it occurred to the Synod to employ his services in the instruction of candi- idates for the ministry. He was accordingly elected Professor of Theology, and an annual stipend of $250 was promised him for his educational work. Though a man of some scholastic ability, Dr. Buettner appears to have been unable to adapt himself to American life, and in 1839 he resigned his congregations and soon after- wards returned to Europe. With his departure the incipient institution ceased to exist. Nine years later, in 1848, another attempt was made to establish a Theologi- cal Seminary, and this time the chosen location was Columbus, Ohio. The Rev. A. P. Freeze was elected Professor, but for various reasons his work proved 1 "AV/! Quarterly Review" 1879, p. 156. 304 HISTORIC MANUAL. unsuccessful, and he resigned. After several other abortive attempts, the Synod, in 1850, resolved to found Heidelberg College at Tiffin, Ohio, and in connection with it to establish a Theological Seminary.. The first Professor of Theology was the Rev. Dr. E. V. Gerhart, then of Cincinnati, Ohio, who formally opened the latter institution in May, 1851, with two students. Since that time the Seminary has been steadily at work, and the in- creased prosperity of the Reformed Church in the West is in great measure due to its labors. For ten years after the organization there was but one professor to at- tend to the full course of study: Dr. E. V. Gerhart from 1851 to 1855, and Dr. Moses Kieffer, from 1855 to 1 86 1. In the latter year Dr. Herman Rust was called to a second professorship. Dr. Kieffer resigned in 1868, and in the succeeding year Dr. J. H. Good was chosen his successor. Since that time the Faculty has con- sisted of Dr. J. H. Good and Dr. Herman Rust. The course of instruction is thorough and complete, and the institution is in every respect worthy of the confidence and affection of the Church. LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. The work of the ministry demands thorough prepara- tion, and the Reformed Church is therefore profoundly interested in the prosperity of her Literary Institutions. The Theological and Classical department of study can never be sundered without serious loss ; the one will always remain the proper complement and completion LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. 30$ of the other. It is not without reason, therefore, that ministers connected with the Faculties of our Literary Institutions are recognized as performing the full duties of their ministry, and that contributions to the support of these institutions are acknowledged to be gifts of Christian charity in the fullest sense of the term. It may perhaps be well to conclude the present chapter by enumerating the Literary Institutions in the East and West which are at present engaged in the service of the Church. Franklin and Marshall College, at Lancaster, Pa., was founded in 1853 by the consolidation of two older in- stitutions, of which it is, therefore, the proper historical continuation. Marshall College was for the purpose of this union removed from Mercersburg and united with old Franklin College, whose early history has already been somewhat minutely related. In this way it became possible to use the endowment of Franklin College for the purposes for which it had been originally in- tended. The amount paid according to agreement to the trustees of Pennsylvania College, at Gettysburg, 'for the Lutheran interest in Franklin College, amounted to $17,- 169.61. This sum was collected in the Reformed Churches, and the endowment of Franklin College thus remained intact. At the same time the one- third inter- est supposed to belong to the " outside community " was formally transferred to the Reformed Church. Since that time- the largest individual additions to the endow- 306 HISTORIC MANUAL. meat have been derived from the legacy of Mr. Lewis Audenried, of Philadelphia, and the donation of the Wilhelm family, of Somerset county. The College has also recently received a very acceptable gift of $ 10,000 from Mrs. James M. Hood, of Frederick, Maryland, for the erection of an Astronomical Observatory, which is to be known as "Daniel Scholl Observatory," in memory of the deceased father of the donor. The Reformed Church has in many ways testified to its interest in the prosperity of the college, and during the Tercentenary year (1863) no less than thirty thousand dollars were collected for its endowment. This institution is a college of the old classical type, and has no irregular or mixed Classes. The number of students is, therefore, probably, somewhat smaller than it would otherwise be ; but perhaps for this very reason it has been more easy to maintain a high educational standard. Its published course of studies, it is believed, will compare favorably with those of similar institutions in other parts of the country. The Rev. Dr. Thomas G. Apple is President. 1 Heidelberg College, at Tiffin, Ohio, was founded in 1850, in close connection with the Western Theological Seminary. It is said that a large majority of the minis- ters of the Ohio Synod were educated in this institution. It provides several complete courses of instruction, and The successive Presidents have been Dr. E. V. Gerhart, from 1854 to 1866; Dr. J. W. Nevin, from 1866 to 1876; and since the latter date Dr. Tnomas G. Apple. LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. 3O/ also furnishes superior advantages for the education of young women. Though, like our other institutions, this college struggled for years with financial difficulties, it has now in great measure surmounted them, and the outlook is hopeful and encouraging. A new college building costing about $50,000 has recently been erected. The first President was Dr. E. V. Gerhart, who was suc- ceeded by Drs. M. Kieffer and G. W. Aughinbaugh. This office is now held by the Rev. George W. Williard, D. D. The financial interests of the institution have been greatly promoted by its agent, Elder Henry Leonard, familiarly known as " The Fisherman," who has for many years labored faithfully for the advance- ment of the cause of higher education in the Reformed Church. Catawba College was founded at Newton, North Car- olina, in 1851, by ministers and members of the Re- formed Church. Having lost a large part of its resour- ces during the war, this institution now claims only the humbler title of "Catawba High and Normal School," and in its chosen sphere is doing excellent work. We are, however, more familiar with its earlier name, and prefer to give it here. " An effort has been made to endow the institution so as to make it a full college." The President is the Rev. J. C. Clapp, D. D Ursinus College, at Freeland (or Collegeville), Mont- gomery county, Pa., was founded in 1869, under the Presidency of the Rev. J. H. A. Bomberger, D. D. During its brief history this institution has been instru- 308 HISTORIC MANUAL. mental in affording the advantages of liberal culture to a large number of young men, and recently ar- rangements have been made by which young women are admitted to similar educational privileges. It has been recognized and commended by the General Synod and the Synod of the United States. Connected with the college is a Theological Department, which is undei the immediate charge of three professors. Although under no formal synodical control, this institution fully acknowledges its amenability to the jurisdiction of the Reformed Church. Our space is necessarily so limited that we can hardly do more than mention a number of additional educational institutions which are engaged in the ser- vice of the Church: Mercersburg College had its origin in a desire to utilize the buildings left vacant by the removal of Marshall College from Mercersburg to Lancaster, and also to meet the educational wants of the section of the Church in which these buildings are located. It has performed a good work, and at present is carried forward as an Academy or Collegiate Institute, but has an important mission to perform in this character. The Rev. Dr. G. W. Aughinbaugh is President. Palatinate College, at Meyerstown, Pa., of which the Rev. W. C. Schaeffer, A. M., is President, also had its origin in a desire to provide for the education of the young, under the care and guardianship of the Church. Like the institution at Mercersburg, it aims LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. 309 to provide an education for those who do not intend to pursue a full college course, and also to prepare students for one of the classes in college. These insti- tutions are under the care of the Church, and are worthy of support. " Calvin College" at Cleveland, O., and the Colle- giate Department of the "Mission House" at Sheboy- gan, Wis., are mentioned elsewhere in this volume in connection with the German work in the West. The amount of good which they have accomplished is incalculable. At Dakota, 111., the " College of North- ern Illinois " has been founded, and in Kansas " Wichita University " will soon be ready to receive students. The two latter institutions will, no doubt, perform a work of great importance. Thoroughly educated ministers are especially necessary on the frontiers, where the founda- tions of the Church ought to be broadly and firmly laid. 4 As we can hardly expect the young men of the remote West to come to our Eastern institutions, it becomes our duty to provide for their education in the region in which they are expected to labor. This is the special work which these new institutions have undertaken, and we have no doubt it will be thor- oughly performed. Other schools which enjoy the support and patron- age of the Reformed Church are Clarion Collegiate Institute, Rimersburg, Pa. ; Juniata Collegiate Institute, Martinsburg, Pa.; and International Academy, Portland, 3IO HISTORIC MANUAL. Oregon. Parents who send their children to such schools may feel assured that they will receive a faithful Christian training. Female education, we regret to say, has not, in the Reformed Church, received the attention which it demands. An intelligent mother is the best pledge for the intelligence of her family; and if our Church is to exert the social influence which is her due, we must provide for the education of the young women who will be the mothers of future generations. Three institutions are specially devoted to this important work:. Allen- town Female College and Greensburg Female Collegiate Institute, both in Pennsylvania, and Claremont Female College, at Hickory, North Carolina. We need more such schools, and those which we have should be better patronized. It is utter folly to send children to be edu- cated at distant and irresponsible institutions, because die eye of the parent happens to have been caught by a spe- cious advertisement; when an education more thorough and better suited to their subsequent surroundings could be obtained for them under the fostering care of their own Church. We have personally known parents who have thus placed their children under the care of strangers, only to discover, when it was too late, that their dear ones had not only been alienated from their affections, but had imbibed the infidel principles which are now so prevalent in many parts of our country, and which to the faith of a Christian are worse than death. We do not believe that the number of our literary in- LITERARY INSTITUTIONS. 311 stitutions should be decreased, in order to add strength to the few that remain. We live in a great country, and there is plenty of room for all worthy educational enter- prises. At the same time it will be cheerfully conceded that new educational institutions should be founded only after mature consideration and where the necessities of the Church imperatively demand them. Though it is pleasant to contemplate the advancement of our educational interests during the past half-century, it should not be forgotten that the Reformed Church was late in the field, and has been compelled to struggle with peculiar difficulties. The colleges of certain other denominations have, especially of late years, received large endowments, and have consequently been able to provide the means for advanced study in special depart- ments, which are very expensive, and are consequently beyond our reach. In the regular course of scholastic training, which is essential to a thorough preparation for the ministry, or the ordinary pursuits of life, we do not believe that any one of the literary institutions of our country is in advance of those which are under the special care of the Reformed Church ; but the advan- tages presented by wealthier institutions to students in special courses are not without attractions, and our in- stitutions must struggle hard to hold their own. An endowment which would have been regarded as very respectable fifty years ago is now considered small. As we are naturally desirous of affording to the young men and women of the Reformed Church the best advantages 312 HISTORIC MANUAL. which the country can afford, it is necessary that the endowments of our literary institutions should be in- creased until they compare favorably with those of the schools of other influential denominations. Our deficiency in this respect has thus far been in a great degree compensated by the ability and self-sacrificing devotion of the men who have been engaged in the work of education ; but renewed efforts are necessary to enable us to maintain the position which is our due. There is, in fact, no interest in the Reformed Church which more loudly appeals to the benevolence of its members than the cause of education. We should not only seek to elevate our literary institutions beyond the reach of pressing want. It is in our power to make them the glory of our Church and of the nation. Let us not rest satisfied until this work is thoroughly accomplished. CHAPTER XIII. The Widows' Fttnd Home Missions The German Church in the West Foreign Missions Beneficiary Education. The revival of ancient charities occupied the atten- tion of the Church simultaneously with the establish- ment of its theological and literary institutions. Some of these had been for years in a languishing condi- tion, but earnest men now began to direct new streams of life into the ancient channels. THE WIDOWS' FUND. The Fund for the Relief of the Widows of Minis- ters is the oldest of the charitable institutions of the Reformed Church in the United States. It was founded as early as 1755 by the Coetus of Pennsylvania, which obtained permission from the Synods of Holland to apply to this laudable purpose certain unexpended remainders of the annual stipends. There are no con- secutive records of the manner in which the income of the Fund was applied in those early days, but no doubt it brought relief to the stricken household of more than one minister who had fallen at his post. The fund thus created gradually increased in value, and soon after the separation from Holland, was made the special charge of the "Society of Guardians for (3'3) 3 M HISTORIC MANUAL. the Relief of Ministers and their Widows," which was incorporated in 1810 by the Supreme Court of Penn- sylvania. The charter appears to have been cumbrous and defective, and the work of the society was circum- scribed. In 1832, when the Synod appointed Dr. B. C. Wolff and others a committee to inquire into the condition of the society, it was found that there were but three surviving members, and that but two widows were receiving its benefits. The surviving members were the Rev. Caspar Wack, William Hendel, D. D., and Samuel Helffenstein, D. D. These aged ministers held a conference with the synodical committee at Falkner Swamp, in 1833, and cheerfully agreed to transfer the funds under their control to Synod, under the sole condition that the widows who were then receiving annuities should not be deprived of them. The Synod expressed a desire that the society should be perpetuated, and by its direction certain changes were made in the charter, which rendered its benefits applicable to destitute ministers and the widows of ministers throughout the entire Church, instead of confining them to the State of Pennsylvania, as had been hitherto the case. Since that time the society has con- tinued to exist, though it has never been supported as it deserves. In 1849 the initiation fee was changed from 2, Penna. currency, to $5, and the annual dues fixed at $3. The payment of $60, in addition to the initiation fee, constitutes a minister a life member. In special cases the widows of ministers who were not members HOME MISSIONS. 315 of the society may be made partakers of its benefits. Though the annuities are necessarily small, they have in many instances prevented great suffering, and it is to be hoped that by the liberality of the church the benevolent operations of the society may soon be greatly extended. HOME MISSIONS. The Reformed Church has always been, in a peculiar sense, the Church of Missions. It is for this reason that the soil of almost every country of Europe was once crimsoned by the blood of her martyrs, and that when her children crossed the ocean they were so speedily fol- lowed by faithful ministers of the Gospel. As the estab- lishment of the German Reformed Church of this country had been in great measure due to the prevalence of the spirit of missions in the Fatherland, it might, perhaps, have been expected that the American Church should, in turn, engage in this great work with peculiar enthu- siasm. In fact, however, the Church awoke but slowly to a sense of its duty. In a weak, spasmodic way, the Synod attempted to respond to the earnest appeals of the infant churches on the frontiers, and several ministers were at an early date commissioned to visit the vacant congregations of the South and West, receiving for their services a small stipend from the treasury of the Synod. Until 1826 the Synod annually appointed a committee on Missions. In the latter year this committee, through its secretary the Rev. James R. Reily, presented a lengthy report, including a diary written by the Rev. 316 HISTORIC MANUAL. John Rudy, who had been sent by the committee to visit the vacant churches of South Carolina. From this report it appeared that there were not less than eighty- four vacant churches within the bounds of the Synod. These are enumerated in the following condensed extract from the report: " Pennsylvania : 5 vacant congregations in Butler, Warren, and Ve- nango counties. Also others, concerning which the committee can give no certain information. " Ohio: 4 vacant congregations in Butler county, on the Miami river; 7 formerly served bv Rev. Mr. Dechant. " Virginia : 7 vacant congregations in Pendleton county ; 5 in Bote- tourt county ; 2 in Loudon county ; and others widely scattered. "North Carolina: 4 vacant congregations in Ashe county; 4 in Rowan county ; 6 in Lincoln county. * "South Carolina: 8 vacant congregations in Newberry, Lexington, and Richland districts. " Tennessee : 12 vacant congregations on the French Broad river. " Kentucky : 5 vacant congregations in the southern part of the State. " Indiana : 5 vacant congregations in Washington and Harrison coun- ties. " Illinois : 5 vacant congregations in Union county. " Missouri : 5 vacant congregations in Capberedo 1 county ; formerly served by Mr. Weyberg." The committee concluded its report by suggesting the appropriation of the sum of $200 from the syn- odical treasury for the work of missions during the current year. The interest awakened by the discus- sion of the subject led, however, to more 'decisive action, and by the direction of Synod, the Board of 1 Probably Cape Girardeau county. HOME MISSIONS. 317 Domestic Missions was organized in Frederick City, Maryland, on the 28th of September, I826. 1 Popular prejudice was, however, so strongly arrayed against all enterprises of general benevolence, that the Synod was careful to explain that participation in this move- ment was to be wholly voluntary. It was to be known as a " Missionary Society," and to be supported by the contributions of local auxiliary societies, established at such places as might be deemed advisable. This society was to have general direction of the work of missions, and to enjoy the privilege of recommending to Synod young men whom it might deem qualified for missionary work, for examination, licensure, and ordination. The plan thus recommended was not prac- tically carried out, and the association instituted under the auspices of Synod was known as the "Board of Missions." For some years the " Board " received but little sym- pathy and support from the churches, and frequently it neglected to prepare an annual report. Its pro- ceedings were, however, published in the " Magazine," a publication which was founded for the special pur- pose of awakening an interest in the cause of Mis- sions. In 1835 the "Board" reported that, during the past year, it had received benevolent contributions to the amount of $97.20^, and had expended $54.31, leaving a balance of $42.89^. It would, however, be a mistake to suppose that this small sum represented 1 See Minutes of Synod, 1827, p. 41. 3 [8 HISTORIC MANUAL. the whole amount of the annual contributions of the Church for the cause of Missions. Pastors or mem- bers of indigent Western churches could without diffi- culty collect far more on a single visit to their friends in the East, than was contributed by the whole Church to the enterprises of the Board of Missions. In this way many thousands of dollars were gathered for church extension of which no public record has been preserved. Of course, this state of affairs was favor- able to the schemes of plausible impostors, who some- times succeeded in collecting large sums of money before their wickedness could be exposed. Gradually it dawned upon the consciousness of the churches that it would be better to direct the stream of their contributions into a regular channel, and the receipts of the Board of Missions were consequently increased. In 1841 the contributions amounted to $153.94; a year later to $650; in 1845 the amount of offerings was $1,577.62. In the latter year the Board of the Synod of Ohio was organized, but for some years its existence was hardly more than nominal. Ten years later (1855) the offerings of the whole Church, East and West, amounted to $3,771.11. From this time, however, the increase of offerings was rapid, and the work of the Boards became more extensive. The churches began to take a more profound interest in the subject, and instances of self-sacrificing devotion became numerous. Some of the ablest men in the Church devoted themselves to the work, and many a HOME MISSIONS. 3IQ widow's mite was voluntarily given to increase its treasury. In 1873 the Eastern Synod and the Synods of Pitts- burgh and the Potomac formed what has since been known as the " Tri-synodic Union." These three Syn- ods elect a "Superintendent of Missions," who as the executive officer of the Board has the general super- vision of all its missions. In unifying the work, and in giving it a new impulse, the labors of the successive Superintendents have proved successful. The "Joint Board" elects from its number four persons, who, with the Superintendent of Missions, form the Executive Council. Among the results of the labors of the " Tri-synodic Union," may be mentioned the organiza- tion of the Classes of California and Oregon, and the recent establishment of a promising mission among the Swiss colonists at Valparaiso, in South America. The four Synods which are not embraced in this " Union " are equally interested in the work of Mis- sions, and through their several Boards are laboring earnestly for its advancement. A summary of the labors of all the Boards is presented triennially to the General Synod. The " Ursinus Union" is an association for religious o and benevolent purposes, including in its membership many of the patrons and friends of Ursinus College. Besides the support which it has afforded to the lat- ter institution, it has contributed largely to Home Missions and other objects of general benevolence. 32O HISTORIC MANUAL. Throughout the entire Reformed Church in the United States the cause of Home Missions is annually receiving greater attention. From the Report of the Board of Home Missions to the General Synod in Balti- more, in May 1884, we learn that "there are now one hundred and forty-two missions under the care of the different district boards, and that the amount raised and expended for their support during the past three years is $77,989.70. This is forty-eight missions and $22,951.61 more than were reported to the General Synod which met at Tiffin, Ohio, in May 1881." Though the amount of contributions is greatly exceeded by that of several other denominations, which have a larger membership, " it will be seen," in the language of the Report, " that considerable advance has been made in the great work of Missions, for which there is reason of thankfulness to the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." The Harbor Mission, at New York, which was inaug- urated by the General Synod in 1866, is one of the most interesting of the special enterprises of the work of Home Missions. It has accomplished much good in protecting worthy immigrants from the impositions to which they are exposed, and in aiding them to find homes in Christian communities. It certainly deserves more -attention than it has hitherto received. There is one department of the great work of Missions which in its importance has transcended all others, and has proved peculiarly fruitful. Its success has indeed been so wonderful, when we consider the grandeur of THE GERMAN CHURCH IN THE WEST. 321 the results in comparison with the meagreness of the means employed for their attainment, that we do not hesitate to say that it deserves to occupy one of the brightest pages in the history of the Reformed Church For the facts contained in the following sketch we are indebted to a Western pastor who was himself one of the most eminent laborers in this interesting field : THE GERMAN CHURCH IN THE WEST. The origin and rise of the German Western Church must under Divine Providence, be chiefly attributed to the Eastern Church in Pennsylvania, as the solid basis ; to the Western Church, as the missionary and progres- sive agent ; and to the German element, as the instru- ment of patient and and self-denying work. The three men who were chiefly instrumental in this work all came from Pennsylvania. Dr. M. Stern, who was most active in missionary labor, had spent several years in studying and teaching in Mercersburg, and had served congrega- tions in the Classis of East Pennsylvania before he re- moved to Ohio. Dr. H. A. Muehlmeier, the founder of the "Missionshaus" in Wisconsin, studied Theology in Mercersburg. Dr. H. J. Ruetenik, the originator of the German Publishing House, at Cleveland, Ohio, entered the ranks of the ministry as a member of East Pennsyl- vania Classis. In 1853 these three men first met at a meeting of Tiffin Classis, Ohio; and from this meeting are to be dated the beginnings of the great work which, in the course of thirty years, has resulted in the formation 322 HISTORIC MANUAL. of three German Synods, with forty thousand members and all the institutions necessary to effective Church- work. MAX STERN. Soon after this meeting Dr. Stern removed to Craw- ford county, the very heart of the German population of Ohio. Here he found the religious elements with which the German Church of the West has had to deal almost everywhere. There were " New-Measure Men," zealous but strongly tincured with Methodism ; Separatists, who had brought their Pietism and Mysticism from th,e secluded valleys of Germany ; and liberal Unionists, who thus far had been contented members of the Luth- THE GERMAN CHURCH IN THE WEST. 323 eran Church, but were being driven out of it by its ris- ing Lutheran consciousness. Dr. Stern preached Christ crucified, the central life of faith; he inculcated the authority and ordinances of the visible Church ; he cate- chised the young and educated them to become active Church-members. This course met the spiritual wants of large numbers of people, and he succeeded in building up four flourishing charges in this county alone. He was also constantly at work encouraging missionary labor through all the Western region. Dr. Muehlmeier went to Sheboygan, Wisconsin. Having here, as a missionary, established a sound and prosperous church, he accepted a call from a rural congregation in the vicinity, consisting of pious people from Lippe, in Germany. These people had emigrated thither in a body, bound together by their love for the Heidelberg Catechism, and by their strong and sweet Christian experiences during a time of gen- uine revival at their old home. Finding less necessity for home work in his charge than most other minis- ters, he turned his attention to the great missionary work around him. Wisconsin was then rapidly filling up with German immigrants. They came in great numbers, and found work, bread, and all the good things of this life, but neither churches nor ministers. To supply this want, Dr. Muehlmeier looked in vain to the churches in Ohio and in Pennsylvania, for neither of them had German ministers to spare. Min- isters had, therefore, to be prepared for the work. Thus 324 HISTORIC MANUAL. the " Missionshaus " originated, where young men were instructed by Dr. Muehlmeier and one or two neigh- boring ministers, who received no salaries for their services. They fed their pupils at their own tables, and clothed them at their own expense, aided by the small contributions which they were able to obtain for this purpose from Christian friends. Gradually the number of friends increased; a house was built; teach- ers could be salaried, so as to devote their full time to this work; and, what was worth more than all, a Christian home was established, whose pure air and edifying intercourse built up its inmates in all things spiritual. There are at present (1884) more than sixty students in this institution, which is under the superintendence of the Rev. Dr. Muehlmeier. In all Wisconsin there were in 1854 but three German Reformed ministers. Now this state alone contains two Classes, with forty ministers, and two more Clas- ses have been organized in adjacent States. Dr. Ruetenik, after some missionary work in Toledo, Ohio, was called to a professorship in Tiffin. But the great wants of the German population did not allow him to remain satisfied with scientific work. To help his brethren in their missionary efforts he commenced, at his own expense, the publication of the German " Evangelist," at first a small monthly paper, which, however, gradually grew to a weekly of 6,000 sub- scribers, to which was added, afterwards, the publica- tion of a Sunday-school paper now numbering 20,000 THE GERMAN CHURCH IN THE WEST. 325 subscribers, a monthly for adults, books, etc. In short, out of these small beginnings a Printing House has grown whose annual sales now amount to $30,000, and which is almost free of debt. In order to give his whole time to the German work, Dr. Ruetenik, in 1860, removed to Cleveland, where he soon afterwards organized the First German Reformed congregation of that city. Now the Reformed Church has seven con- gregations there, numbering together two thousand members. While these men continued in their work, others, possibly less known by men, but not less in heaven, labored in other places, and after many vicissitudes succeeded in planting churches. 1 Missouri, Nebraska, Minnesota, and Iowa, are at present the names of the frontier Classes. At first the German work was pursued in connec- tion with Synods which were prevailingly English. It was, however, thought better to have distinctly Ger- man Synods, which might devote all their attention to this work. As early as 1856 a number of German ministers formed a " Conference," which met annually J By mentioning a trio of representative men, the writer, of course, does not mean to discriminate between them and their earnest and eminent fellow-laborers. Dr. J. H. Klein, for instance, has from the beginning been zealously and wisely active in the general administration of the affairs of the Church, and is still prominent in its councils. If space per- mitted, it would be a fascinating task to trace the record of the self denying toil of the eminent men upon whom the mantle of the fathers has fallen. 320 HISTORIC MANUAL. for mutual counsel and encouragement. As the work of Missions continued to prosper, the want of a Syn- odical organization was felt more and more. The Synod of Ohio was frequently importuned to grant its sanction to the movement, and in 1866 a resolution was passed by which the organization of a German Synod was fully authorized. A number of Classes, prevailingly German, in northwestern Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, and Wisconsin, were formed into the Synod of the Northwest, but this Synod did not include the German elements of eastern and southern Ohio. These retained their connection with the Ohio Synod, because the places where the Northwestern Synod met appeared to be too far distant. Only recently, in 1882, when permission was granted by the General Synod, the two German Classes, Cincinnati and St. John's, united with two Classes of the Synod of the Northwest, Heidelberg (Central Ohio), and Erie, in the formation of the Central Synod. The latter is a German body of fifteen thousand members. The Northwestern Synod numbers fourteen thousand, and the German Synod of the East, ten thousand. Besides the institutions above mentioned, these Ger- man Churches sustain Calvin College, in Cleveland, and an Orphan Asylum in Fort Wayne. There are also two Societies for mutual aid in cases of death, with about 1,500 members. A missionary among the Indians in Wisconsin is chiefly sustained by their contributions. The Home Missionarv Board of the North Western and FOREIGN MISSIONS. 327 Central Synods receives about $3,000 annually, in con- tributions; and the Board of Church Extension about $500. The gifts to the " Missionshaus" and Calvin Institute amount annually to about $5,000. Including contributions to the Orphan Asylum and Indian Mis- sions, the German Reformed Churches of the North- west average $12,000 in annual contributions for Chris- tian Benevolence. FOREIGN MISSIONS. In the work of Foreign Missions, the Reformed Church in the United States has accomplished less than might have been justly expected. A partial explanation of this humiliating fact may be found in the extraordi- nary extent of its Home Missionary field. The immi- gration from foreign lands was so enormous that the resources of the Church were utterly insufficient to pro- vide for its most pressing spiritual necessities. With this work constantly at hand, it is perhaps not surprising that the Church should not have felt itself so strongly drawn to labor among the heathen as it might have been under different domestic conditions. It is however pleasant to know that of late years the interest taken in Foreign Missions has become far more general, and that the Church is making earnest efforts to retrieve the past. The Board of Foreign Missions was organized at the Synod held in Lancaster, Pa,, in 1838. During the first year the amount of contributions was $811.13^. In 3 28 HISTORIC MANUAL. 1842 the Rev. Benjamin Schneider, a missionary of the American Board of Foreign Missions who had been since 1834 located at Broosa, Asia Minor, connected himself with the Reformed Church, of which he had been a member in his early youth. This was done with the approval of the American Board, for the special pur- pose of promoting the interests of the cause of Missions in the Reformed Church. In this respect the anticipa- tions of the friends of the cause were not disappointed. For many years Dr. Schneider was mainly supported by the contributions of the Reformed Church, while the Missions which he served remained under the care of the American Board. 1 In 1 849 he removed from Broosa to Aintab, Syria, where his labors were greatly blessed. Two large congregations were established, and in 1862 sixteen native ministers had been raised up in Aintab alone. The German Reformed Church, in 1865, withdrew its contributions from the American Board. For several years, the subject of Foreign Missions, on this account, received less attention ; but many of the churches con- tributed to the support of the missionaries of the German Evangelical Missionary Society at Bisrampore, India. The most prominent of these missionaries is the Rev. Oscar Lohr, until recently a member of the Classis of New York. *It is pleasant to note that, in 1845, the Schwenkfelders, a small relig- ious denomination in Montgomery county, Pa., contributed $273 to the Reformed Board of Foreign Missions for the support of the Mission at Broosa. BENEFICIARY EDUCATION. 329 In 1878 the Board selected Japan as a proper place for missionary labor, and the following year the work was . formally begun. The following are the names of mis- sionaries sent out with the date of their arrival at Yoko- hama : Rev. Ambrose D. Gring and wife, June 6, 1879. Rev. Jairus P. Moore and wife, October , 1883. Rev. William E. Hoy, December I, 1885. Miss Lizzie R. Poorbaugh, July 22, 1886. Miss Mary B. Ault, July 22, 1886. Rev. David B. Schneder, December 23, 1887. On the 3 ist of January. 1888, the Board elected Miss Emma F. Poorbaugh to sail for Sendai, Japan, during the summer of 1888. In Tokio we have two congrega- tions, and five mission stations in the immediate vicinity. In Sendai one church, a Theological School and a Ladies' Seminary. In Yamagata there is a flourishing boy's school, under the charge of Rev. J. P. Moore and wife. There are five or six ordained native ministers, eight or ten evangelists or catechists, and between ten and eleven hundred communicants. The Mission among the Winnebago Indians, to which we have already alluded, has also been aided by the Board of Foreign Missions. BENEFICIARY EDUCATION. The necessity of assisting indigent young men in the work of preparing for the Gospel ministry has been recognized in all ages of the Church. It is, in fact, abso- 33O HISTORIC MANUAL. lately essential to the prosperity of the Church, and Beneficiary Education is therefore universally regarded as a proper object of Christian beneficence. . Disguise it. as we may, the ministry is ordinarily a life of hardship and privation, and has but few attractions for those who regard wealth and luxury as essential to their happiness. In this country, at least, the sons of wealthy parents but rarely devote themselves to this service; and though there are many young men who struggle upwards through unnumbered difficulties, without receiving finan- cial aid from the Church, until they finally reach the sacred office, there are others who without such assist- ance must fail to attain the object of their hopes. With all that we can do, the number of candidates for the ministry is utterly inadequate to the necessities of the Church ; and self-preservation if no higher motive should induce us to contribute to the small stipend which is annually granted to our beneficiaries. The financial aid given for this purpose partakes of the nature of a loan, which the recipients are expected to repay as soon as they are able. Though the Church has sometimes been disappointed in those whom she has aided, no student of our history can deny that many of our ablest men were once beneficiaries, and that they have by their labors abundantly repaid the cost of their education. Even in the last century the Synod on several occa- sions aided young men in the prosecution of their studies by appropriations from its treasury, and this BENEFICIARY EDUCATION. 33! excellent practice was never entirely discontinued. After the establishment of the Theological Seminary, this special interest was placed in charge of the Board of Visitors, which first presented a detailed report of its operations as a Board of Beneficiary Education in the year 1841. For many years the late Rev. Dr. S. R. Fisher served as Treasurer of the Board of the Synod of the United States, and since his death the same position has been worthily occupied by his son. The several Synods and Classes vary to some extent in their manner of conducting this work, so that it is somewhat difficult to collect its exact statistics; but we believe it to be more actively prosecuted than ever before, and the excellence of its results is evident throughout the Church. CHAPTER XIV. Publications Parochial and Sunday-schools Orphan Homes. THE minutes of the Coetus held in Philadelphia on the 27th of September, 1748, were published in accord- ance with a resolution adopted by that body. 1 We regret that not a single copy of this pamphlet is extant, as it was, in all probability, the earliest official publication of the Reformed Church in the United States. It is not probable that the minutes were pub- lished in subsequent years, and more than half a cen- tury appears to have passed before the labors of the press were again called into requisition. Hymn-books and Catechisms were issued by individuals, either on their personal responsibility or by special agreement with the authorities of the Church. Several original volumes were also published by Reformed ministers, but these do not properly fall within the scope of our present inquiry. The late Rev. Dr. S. R. Fisher says, in his "History of Publications," 2 "I have not been able to discover any evidence that the German Re- formed Church, as such, was engaged in any direct publication efforts prior to the year 1805. It was in that year that she first published her 'Synodal Ord- 1 Mayer MSS., p. 1 1. 1 Reformed Quarterly Review, January, 1885. (332) PUBLICATIONS. 333 nung,' which had been adopted in 1793, together with some addenda which had been made in 1800. The Minutes of Synod began to be published in German in 1817, and after 1825 in German and English." mm ' SAMUEL REED FISHER. The first periodical publication was the " Magazine ol the Reformed Church," which appeared at Carlisle, Pa. in 1828, under the auspices of the Board of Missions For three years it was published monthly in pamphlet form. Then it was changed into a small quarto, and called " The Messenger of the Reformed Church," but still published monthly. From July 1834 to July 1835 334 HISTORIC MANUAL. it appeared semi-monthly. At the latter date it was changed to a weekly, and its publication transferred to Chambersburg, Pa. Until this time the editor was the Rev. Dr. Lewis Mayer, except for a short time when his place was supplied by the Rev. Daniel Young. Since the removal to Chambersburg " The Mes- senger " has been the principal English periodical of the eastern portion of the Reformed Church. Its first editor was the Rev. Dr. B. S. Schneck, who held this position until 1840 when he was succeeded by the Rev. Dr. S. R. Fisher. In connection with many other duties, Dr. Fisher, who was an indefatigable worker, edited " The Messenger " from 1840 to 1875, assisted by the Rev. Dr. B. S. Schneck from 1848 to 1852; the Rev. Samuel Miller, from 1852 to 1857; the Rev. Dr. B. Bausman, from 1858 to 1861 ; and the Rev. Dr. G. B. Russell, 1869 to 1871. From 1875 to 1888 the Rev. Dr. P. S. Davis was editor-in-chief, assisted by three synodical editors. A German magazine, entitled " Evangelische Zeitung " was started, in 1832, by the Rev. Dr. S. Helffenstein of Philadelphia. It was subsequently edited by the Rev. John H. Dreyer; but having become disorderly in its course towards Synod, it was formally disowned by that body in 1833. The Rev. Dr. D. Zacharias published a small German paper called " Der Herold," in Harrisburg, in 1834; but it was soon discontinued for want of patronage. In 1836 the Rev. Dr. B. S. Schneck commenced the publica- PUBLICATIONS. 335 tion of" Der Christliche Herold," and in 1837, tne Dr. John C. Guldin began to issue " Die Evangelische Zeitschrift." The latter two papers were, in 1837, trans- ferred to the Board of Missions and instead of them, " Die Christliche Zeitschrift " began to appear. The title of this paper was subsequently changed to " Re- formirte Kirchenzeitung," and having been united with the " Evangelist," it is now published at Cleveland, Ohio, under the editorship of the Rev. Louis Praikschatis. Its successive editors, while it was connected with the Eastern Board of Publication, were Rev. Dr. B. S. Schneck, Rev. S. Miller, Dr. N. Gehr, and J. G. Wittman. "Der Reformirte Hausfreund" has, by the authority of Synod, been published, since 1866, in Reading, Pa. Its editor is the Rev. B. Bausman, D. D. " The Reformed Quarterly " is a continuation of the " Mercersburg Review," founded in 1849. It is devoted to the higher departments of theological inquiry, but labors also in the interest of science and literature. The editors are the Rev. Drs. T. G. Apple and J. M. Titzel. "The Guardian " was founded in 1850, at Lewisburg. Pa., by Dr. H. Harbaugh, as a magazine for young men and women. Its successive editors have been Henry Harbaugh, B. Bausman, J. H. Dubbs and H. M. Kieffer. " The Christian World," issued at Dayton, Ohio, by the Reformed Publishing Company, is the principal English periodical of the Reformed Church in the West. It is a continuation of " The Western Mission- ary," which was founded in 1848 by the Rev. Dr. J. 336 HISTORIC MANUAL. H. Good. Rev. E. Herbruck and Rev. M. Loucks are the present editors. In January, 1885, the Re- formed Publishing Company began the publication of "The Interior," a literary magazine of a high order. We have not space even to enumerate the titles of all the periodical publications of the Reformed Church. According to a list published in the "Almanac for the Reformed Church" (1884), they are twenty-one in number; fifteen are English and six German. Nearly one-half of these are devoted to the cause of Sunday- schools. The "Printing Establishment" at Chambersburg, Pa., is now known by tradition only to many of the younger members of the Church. It was, however, for many years an important institution, and its destruc- tion during the civil war was a loss which has perhaps never been fully appreciated. Founded in 1840 by the Board of Missions, it had struggled along for sev- eral years under great difficulties, and soon became financially involved. In 1844 the Board of Publica- tion was organized for the purpose of taking special charge of this interest, but the condition of the " Estab- lishment" did not improve. At last, in 1848, the Synod became hopeless, and resolved to wind up the whole affair, and it seemed as though the labor of years would be utterly lost. In the very darkest hour three ministers came forward and proposed to form a com- pany to carry on the Printing Establishment as an individual enterprise, receiving it as it was, with all its PUBLICATIONS. 337 liabilities, and obligating themselves not only to carry on the publications of the Church, but to pay an annual bonus for the privilege. The ministers thus associated were the Rev. Drs. Moses Kieffer, B. S. Schneck, and S. R. Fisher, subsequently known as the firm of M. Kieffer & Co. The Synod was only too glad to accept these propositions, and for fifteen years until January I, 1864 "the firm" had charge of the publications of the Church. The work had been undertaken under great difficulties, but was nobly accomplished. Not only were the financial difficulties removed, but the establishment became a valuable possession. In 1854, on the renewal of its contract, the firm voluntarily transferred to the Synod one-half of this property, and ten years later disposed of its entire interest in the concern to the same body at a price much lower than i its real value. The course of the firm of M. Kieffer & Co. was recognized as most liberal, and the Synod spontaneously added to the purchase money the sum of one thousand dollars, which may be regarded as a testimonial of gratitude for many years of faithful ser- vice. The printing establishment was now entirely in the hands of the Church, and its future appeared exceed- ingly promising. The Board of Publication procured new presses, and all the material necessary for a first- class publishing house. The Church had long desired the publication of denominational literature, and now, it was believed, the time had come when its wishes HISTORIC MANUAL. could be gratified. The men who had formerly so wisely conducted the publications of the Church were to be continued in their respective stations, and under their guidance success appeared almost a certainty. Suddenly a calamity occurred which in a few hours swept away the accumulations of years. It was dur- ing the civil war, and Chambersburg, which was near the border, had been several times visited by the forces of the enemy, but the inhabitants had suffered no injury, and felt no premonition of the coming evil. On the morning of the 3Oth of July, 1864, a detach- ment of the Southern army entered Chambersburg and laid the greater portion of the town in ashes. " in the general destruction," says Dr. Fisher, "our beautiful printing establishment, with all its valuable contents, was involved. Nothing was saved from the general wreck, except the stereotype plates and the principal account-books, which were in a large fire-proof vault, built in the previous spring for the use of the estab- lishment. Thus was the labor of years wantonly de- stroyed. The loss, at a moderate estimate made at the time, footed up at nearly $43,000." The destruction of the printing establishment left the Church without the necessary facilities for issuing its periodicals, and Dr. Fisher, at the direction of the Board, proceeded to Philadelphia to make the best arrangements which were possible under the circum- stances. It was an undertaking of great difficulty, but Dr. Fisher was so energetic and successful that, after PUBLICATIONS. 339 an interval of only four weeks, the periodicals were once more in the hands of their subscribers. From this time forth the history of the Board of Publication is so well known that it is not necessary to consider it minutely. We need only say that the Rev. Dr. S. R. Fisher was the efficient business super- intendent until his death, since which time the posi- tion has been held by his son, the Rev. Charles G. Fisher. The latter has recently by purchase and lease secured the privilege of publishing the books and periodi- cals of the church for a term of years. The contributions received from the Church, together with what was realized from the sale of the lot in Chambersburg and the State appropriation for the relief of the sufferers, were not even sufficicient to compensate the Board for its loss, much less to enable it to undertake important enterprises. Besides successfully conducting the peri- odicals of the Church, it has, however, issued a num- ber of instructive and devotional volumes, some of which have enjoyed an extensive circulation. We have already, in other connections, referred to the work of the Reformed Publishing Company in Dayton, and the German Publishing House in Cleve- land, Ohio. Though we cannot consider their opera- tions in detail, we are happy to be assured that they are actively and successfully engaged in the perform- ance of their important functions. We fear, however, that the Church has not yet learned fully to appreci- 34O HISTORIC MANUAL. ate the importance of properly encouraging its publi- cation interests. In these days it ought not to be necessary to insist upon the power of the Press; and it is very certain that the Church cannot fully accom- plish her mission without employing that power to the utmost in the service of her blessed Lord. PAROCHIAL AND SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. The German churches, in Europe and America have always devoted much attention to the instruction of the young. They are emphatically "the Catechetical churches," and have been more frequently reproached for the unusual stress laid by them on this subject than for any supposed neglect of duty. In our earlier history, religious instruction was always regarded as an essential part of education. When our fathers es- tablished a church, they almost invariably founded a parochial school at its side. They generally built a house which contained a large school-room, and at the same time served as a comfortable residence for the teacher. In many instances the latter had the use of a farm which belonged to the congregation, besides receiving a small annual stipend for playing the organ in the church, and whatever sums were paid him by parents for the tuition of their children. The children of the poor, as a rule, received instruction free of charge. The secular learning imparted was perhaps inadequate, if judged by the standards of the present day; but there was no lack of relisfious training. The author well re- PAROCHIAL AND SUNDAY-SCHOOLS. 34! members one of these schools which it was his privilege to attend in early youth. Every morning the scholars gathered from miles around in the long, old-fashioned school-room, and joined in the united repetition of the Apostles' Creed and the Lord's Prayer. The Scripture lesson for the day was read, and then the master led in prayer. Twice a week the Ten Commandments were repeated, and certain hours were regularly devoted to instruction in the Catechism, preparatory to the pastor's Catechetical lectures, which were regarded as a direct preparation for Confirmation and the Holy Communion. In the evening the school was closed with singing and prayer. How earnestly all united in singing the ancient German choral: " Ach bleib bei uns, Herr Jesu Christ!" ' Lord Jesus Christ, abide, we pray ! The evening comes, we've spent the day. Thy blessed word and sacrament May we preserve unto life's end ! " From such a school the transition to* the Church was easy. Every Sunday the pastor gathered the young folks around him in the church, and instructed them for an hour before the regular services; the afternoon was reserved for the Sunday-school, which was still in a somewhat incipient condition. Though there have been many changes, we are glad to know that in some of our oldest churches the ancient custom of Sunday catechisa- tion is still maintained, without, of course, suffering it to interfere with Sunday-school or the regular courses of catechetical lectures. 342 HISTORIC MANUAL. When we remember how carefully our fathers pro- vided for the religious instruction of their children in the way which we have indicated, we cannot be surprised that Sunday-schools were rather slow in making their way into the Reformed Churches. The earliest German Reformed Sunday-school of which we have any knowl- edge, was organized with forty scholars, in the church on Race st, near Fourth, Philadelphia, on the I4th of April, 1806. The Sunday-school of the First Reformed Church of Baltimore, was not founded until 1822; and about the same time schools were established in a num- ber of churches of Pennsylvania and Maryland. Though there was at first some popular opposition to Sunday-schools, especially in rural districts, their excel- lence was long since universally recognized. Many of our most eminent ministers have taken great interest in the Sunday-school, and as a result of their literary labors we have had a long series of catechisms, hymn-books, and periodical publications. Books for the library, illustrative of the social and religious life of the Re- formed Church, are, however, still a desideratum. Of late years Conventions, devoted to the advancement of the cause of Sunday-schools, have been held in various parts of the Church, and have certainly done much good in directing attention to this important interest. The minutes of the General Synod for 1884 report 1,378 Sunday-schools with 114,720 scholars. Some of these schools are, however, in all probability, held in union churches, and therefore do not belong exclusively ORPHAN HOMES. 343 to the Reformed Church. This is a fact which should be kept in mind in computing the average amount of their benevolent contributions and the possible extension of our periodical literature. Many Reformed Sunday- schools have recently manifested great interest in the work of Foreign Missions, and the increased contribu- tions to this cause are in great measure due to their active benevolence. ORPHAN HOMES. In 1863 the Rev. Emanuel Boehringer, 1 pastor of a small mission church at Bridesburg, Philadelphia, was moved by Christian sympathy to admit several home- less orphans to his family circle. This was purely an act of faith, for he himself was very poor in this world's goods; but his faith proved all sufficient. Christian friends came to his aid, and he was thus enabled to found the Orphans' Home, which was for some time known by the name of "The Shepherd of Lambs," but is now called "Bethany." One year later the founder and his faithful wife entered into their heavenly rest, but their work was not suffered to fail. As the location at Bridesburg was found unsuitable, the Home was, in 1867, removed to Womelsdorf, Berks county, Pa., where it has greatly prospered. Even the destruc- 'Mr. Eoehringer and the author of this volume were simultaneously ordained at Ilarrisburg, Pa., on the 23d of October, ' 1859, during the sessions of Synod. They met for the first time at the allar, and after the services they separated, never to meet again in this world. 344 HISTORIC MANUAL. tion of the buildings by fire, on the night of November II, 1882, turned out to be a blessing in disguise; for the affliction opened new streams of benevolence, and a new and beautiful structure has arisen from the ashes. The Home has a good farm, and there is no debt; but the running expenses are, of course, large, and to provide for these the free-will offerings of Christians are the only resource. At present the orphans in the institution number about sixty, and this number the Board desires, as soon as possible, to increase to at least one hundred. The number of applications is large, and the accommodations in the new building are ample; it remains for 'the friends of the orphans to extend the blessings of the Home by their beneficence. St. Paul's Orphans' Home at Butler, Pa., was founded in 1868, and derives its support principally from the Synods of Pittsburgh and Ohio. It is reported as being in an excellent condition. " Its location is healthy, its surroundings are beautiful, and its man- agement is of the very best order." As in other sim- ilar institutions, children are most frequently received at an early age, and are then carefully trained until they reach the age of from thirteen to fifteen years, when they are indentured into good Christian families, where they will be still further prepared to become useful members of society. At present the number of orphans is about thirty-six, and this number will be increased as rapidly as the means at hand will allow. The Reformed Orphans' Home, near Fort Wayne, ORPHAN HOMES. 345 Indiana, is under the special patronage of the Central Synod and the Synod of the North West. Having but recently been founded, the number of orphans is not large; but the churches have been liberal, and the pros- pects of the institution are excellent. " Zoar," at Detroit, Mich., admits adults as well as or- phans. Besides a considerable number of children, twenty-one aged persons were recently members of this Christian family. The cause of the orphans appeals directly to our warmest sympathies, and is consequently regarded with special favor. It has not only proved a blessing to hun- dreds of poor children, who have been saved from suffer- ing and sin and taught the truth of Christ; but it has otherwise conferred blessings upon the Church. In days of dissension, when brethren found it difficult to labor together, the cause of the Orphans remained a precious bond of unity. It not only softened the asperi- ties of theological controversy, but directly fostered the Christian charity which is the fairest blossom of our faith. We are, therefore, not surprised to behold the prosperity and rapid extension of this excellent work. The field is practically limitless, and the number of applicants would no doubt be increased ten-fold if the means were at hand for their support. We hope the stream of charity which flows in this direction may in- crease until thousands are partakers of the blessings which it brings. CHAPTER XV. Doctrine Discipline Cultus. THE doctrine of the Reformed Church is best studied in its history. Though it has had many theological schools, which have varied greatly in their modes of expression and in the doctrines which they specially intoned, we believe the Church as a whole has been faithful to the great truths which were promulgated in her name in the sixteenth century and for. which so many of her children suffered and died. It has sometimes been objected to the Reformed Church that she has but few distinctive peculiarities ; yet is not this, after all, her chief glory ? She d ;es not, in any sectarian fashion, exalt a single doctrine at the ex- pense of all the rest, but seeks to hold the whole truth in due and harmonious proportion. Nor should it be for- gotten, that most of the denominations which so closely resemble the Reformed Church are of much more recent origin, and have copied the model which she provided them in doctrine, discipline, and cultus. " Imitation is the sincerest homage." As regards doctrinal standards, the Reformed Church in the United States holds "that the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testament, which are called canonical scriptures, are genuine, authentic, inspired, and therefore (346) DOCTRINE. 347 divine scriptures ; that they contain all things which re- late to the faith, the practice, and the hope of the right- eous, and are the only rule of faith and practice in the Church of God ; that consequently no traditions, as they are called, and no mere conclusions of reason, which are contrary to the clear testimony of these scriptures, can be received as rules of faith or of life." It receives, how- ever, the Heidelberg Catechism, believing " the doctrine of the Catechism to be the doctrine revealed to us in the Bible." The Catechism, according to its own statement, rests upon the Apostles' Creed. With the various con- fessions adopted by other branches of the Reformed Church, we have no controversy ; but find no necessity for a more definite declaration of doctrine than that which is contained in the Heidelberg Catechism. It contains " all things which it is necessary for a Christian to believe;" it allows all proper liberty in the develop- ment of the truth ; and withal is full of Christian charity. At the very beginning, the Catechism points with special emphasis to Christ as the source of redemption and salvation. It teaches substantially the old Augus- tinian doctrine of natural depravity and salvation by free grace alone, which, as we have seen, was the doctrine not only of Calvin but of all the chief Re- formers. It does not, however, teach a decree of reprobation, and as a whole directs our attention rather to the work of our Lord Jesus Christ than to the decree in accordance with which it was accomplished. The German branch of the Reformed Church accord- 34-S HISTORIC MANUAL. ingly allows freedom for more moderate views on the subject of predestination than are usual in the more strictly Calvinistic Reformed churches. We are, how- ever, by no means Pelagian or Arminian. With regard to the sacrament of the Lord's Sup- per, the Reformed Church teaches, in accordance with the Catechism, the spiritual real presence of the body and blood of Christ in the Holy Eucharist, for believ- ers only. It does not hold, as has sometimes been asserted by its opponents, that the sacrament is a mere memorial of the sufferings and death of Christ. Not "in, with, and under" the visible elements, but by the working of the Holy Ghost, " who dwells both in Christ and in us," we become by faith "partakers of the true body and blood of Christ." As has already been shown, the Reformed Church in the United States, in common with all the other branches of the same historical confession, differs on this point from the doctrine of Luther. The Reformed Church regards the children of Chris- tian parents as belonging to the covenant and people of God, and therefore considers them proper subjects for Christian baptism. In this respect she differs from the various Baptist communities. The Church insists that her ministers shall carefully instruct the young in the teachings of the Catechism*, as the best means of preparing them for confirmation and admission to the Lord's Table. Confirmation, as practiced in the Reformed Church, is regarded as a solemn and appro- ORGANIZATION AND DISCIPLINE. 349 priate rite. It is not, however, considered a sacrament, and when members are received by certificate from denominations in which this rite is not practiced, it is not usual to require them to receive confirmation. While the Church lays stress on the importance of experimental religion and Christian experience, it re- gards faithful instruction in the truths of God's word as the best means to be used in leading to this end. The authorized teaching of the Church is conveyed by the Heidelberg Catechism, to which those who desire to become acquainted with our doctrines are always referred. ORGANIZATION AND DISCIPLINE. The Protestant Churches of the continent of Europe have always laid special stress on the preservation of purity of doctrine, while they regard external organiza- tion and the ritual of worship as matters of minor im- portance. Calvin and Bullinger advised their friends in foreign countries to maintain the truths of the Gospel even with their blood, but in matters of external organi- zation to accommodate themselves to the policy of the government. This advice was given on the ground that, while the Scriptures emphatically teach the necessity of order and discipline, they nowhere enjoin a particular form of church-government. That every Christian minister is a bishop in the sense of the New Testament was universally acknowledged, and the fact that so little is said on the subject by wav of command led the 35O HISTORIC MANUAL. churches to the conclusion that, while the general prin- ciples of church-government are unchangeable, particular features may be regulated by Christian expediency. At first the Reformed people found great difficulty in attain- ing to complete organization. In many countries they were compelled to worship secretly ; but as often as possible they held Synods consisting of ministers and delegates from the isolated " churches under the cross." " As the effect of persecution," says Dr. Demarest, " they were determined, when the time came for organi- zation, to have much of the popular element in the Church constitution, and much of simplicity in public worship." The system of government which had grown up in Switzerland, and was finally elaborated by Calvin, was gradually accepted by most of the Reformed Churches. It avoided the extreme of tyranny on the one hand and of independency on the other, and was especially well suited to the government of a Church which had little to hope from the favor of the state. In some countries, where the relations of the Church with the civil power were more intimate than elsewhere, the government of the Church became practically a function of the civil power, and its more popular features were never fully realized; but though this condition of affairs was regarded as unfortunate, it was on purity of doctrine that the unity of the Church was believed chiefly to depend. In accordance with their chosen system of govern- ment, the Reformed churches still hold that all min- ORGANIZATION AND DISCIPLINE. 351 isters are equal in office, and elect and institute ruling elders and deacons, who represent the people, and are at the same time partakers in a degree of the functions of the ministry. The Reformed Church, therefore, differs from the Episcopalians, who are governed by diocesan bishops, and from the Congregationalists, who teach the inde- pendence of each congregation. The questions of pres- bytery, episcopacy, and independency, are, however, according to Dr. Schaff, "questions of polity, not of dogma," and the German churches have never made them the subject of extended discussion. In England and Scotland the case has been differ- ent. The Church of England at first acknowledged the validity of the ordination of the ministers of other Protestant churches, and held "that episcopacy is not the only, but the best form of government, and neces- sary not for the being, but only for the well-being of the Church." 1 But there came a time of great con- flict, in which questions concerning church-government were exalted beyond their original significance. The kings of the Stuart family unwisely attempted to force episcopacy upon the reluctant people of Scotland, and in the struggle which ensued, the question of church- government came to be regarded as a matter of para- mount importance. The doctrinal aspects of the ques- tions at issue were earnestly discussed, and the difference 1 Schaff's " Harmony of the Reformed Confessions," p. 27. HISTORIC MANUAL. was made much greater than Knox and Cranmer ever anticipated. The German Reformed congregations, on their organ- ization in America, naturally followed in the main the pattern which was provided for them by the Churches of Holland and the Rhine provinces of Germany. This pattern became traditional, and the differences between the Constitutions of the several congregations o o were but trifling. More than a centuiy, however, passed away before the Church, as a whole, adopted a Constitution. In an able report presented by the Rev. Dr. T. L. Hoffeditz to the Synod of the United States, in 1839, it is stated that there was even at that time no document in existence which could properly be called the Constitution of the Reformed Church. The ""Synodalordnung," to which we have already referred, was properly a series of rules of order for the gov- ernment of Synod. A provisional " Discipline " had been adopted by the Synod in 1828, but it was never formally sanctioned by the Church. The " Constitu- tion" was not adopted until 1845. It was principally the work of the Rev. Dr. Samuel R. Fisher, who, dur- ing his life-time, was regarded as the chief authority for its exposition. It is felt to be imperfect in various minor particulars; and the Church has for a series of years been engaged in the work of its revision. Though the desired consummation has not yet been attained, it is believed that it cannot now be far distant. Though it would be manifestly beyond our province ORGANIZATION AND DISCIPLINE. 353 to furnish an abstract of the Constitution, it may not be out of place to say a few words concerning the organiza- tion of the Reformed Church in the United States. In its general features it closely resembles that of the other Reformed Churches. The affairs of each congregation are committed to a consistory, consisting of the minister, elders, and deacons. The elders and deacons are elected for a term of years. The minister and elders constitute the " spiritual council," which attends to the reception and dismissal of members, exercises discipline, and has a general supervision over the spiritual interests of the congregation. In a few congregations there is a Board of Trustees which holds the property in the name of the congregation; but this arrangement has frequently caused trouble, and such matters are much better left in the hands of the Consistory. The ministers and one elder from each pastoral charge within a certain district constitute the Classis, which in its nature and functions closely resembles the Presbytery in the Presbyterian Churches. A certain number of delegates, clerical and lay, from each Classis within a specified district, consti- tute the Particular Synod, which meets annually. The number of delegates from each Classis is proportioned to the number of ministers which it includes. A Synod may meet in general convention, including all the ministers within its bounds, whenever it regards this as desirable, and has resolved to do so at a previous meeting. There are at present eight Particular, or District. Synods, of which five are prevailingly English and three 23 354 HISTORIC MANUAL. German. The oldest of these is still known as " The Synod of the United States," though it has long since ceased to occupy a field as extensive as its title indicates. Out of its territory have been constituted the Pittsburg and Potomac Synods, and the German Synod of the East. In a similar way the Synod of Ohio, which once exercised supreme jurisdiction over the Reformed Churches of the West, has become the mother of the Synod of the North West and the Central Synod. Since 1863 the Particular Synods are under the supervis- ion of the General Synod, which meets triennially, and is a court of the last resort in judicial cases. We need hardly add that our discipline is purely spiritual, and extends not only to the ministers, but to all the baptized members. The humblest member of the Church who feels aggrieved by the decision of an ecclesiastical body may carry his case by appeal or complaint to a higher court. The Reformed Church has always, in her standards, declared the necessity of excluding from her communion "those who by confession and life declare themselves infidels and ungodly," but at the same time guards with loving care the rights and privileges of the weakest of her children. CULTUS. Hymn-Books. The gradual awakening of the Church to a sense of its mission in this country brought with it an earnest desire for improvement in cultus, or worship. The " Neues und Verbessertes Gesangbuch " was now CULTUS. 355 old, and the worthlessn'ess of the " Gemeinschaftliches Gesangbuch" had become apparent. In some parts of the Church, congregational singing had almost become a " lost art." In many churches, after the reading of the entire hymn by the minister, each line was announced and sung separately, and frequently, it must be con- fessed, the minister and organist were almost the only persons in the congregation who audibly joined in singing. Occasionally the volume of sound was in- creased by the jingling of little bells, attached to alms- bags (Klingelsdcke) which were fastened to long poles and handed around by the deacons to receive the collec- tion. An improvement in church-music was certainly eminently desirable; and the Synod of the United States accordingly, in 1841, appointed a committee to prepare an improved edition of the German hymn-book. The committee, however, proceeded t'o form a new collection, and the result of their labors was the publication, in 1842, of the "Sammlung Evangelischer Lieder," which was popularly known as the " Chambersburg Hymn- book." It was, unfortunately, hastily prepared, without proper familiarity with the principles of hymnology; and though extensively used for some years, it never gained a permanent place in the affections of the Church. The hymn-book which is at present in general use in our German churches was prepared in accordance with a resolution adopted in 1857 by the Synod of the United States. In consequence of certain difficulties concerning the place and terms of its publication, the book was 356 HISTORIC MANUAL. issued as a private enterprise, in 1859, by the chairman of the committee, the Rev. Dr. Schaff, who had made the collection. Two years later, in 1861, it was formally adopted by the two Synods of the Reformed Church. It is generally recognized as a collection of the highest order. In the English churches the hymn-book of the Re- formed Protestant Dutch Church was at first generally used; but in 1830 the Synod adopted a collection known by the general title of " Psalms and Hymns," which had been made by a committee of the Maryland Classis. The appendix was added three years later. It was a very respectable collection, considering the time of its publication, and compared very favorably with those which were then in use in other denominations. Within the past decade this book has been in great measure superseded by two collections, " Hymns for the Reformed Church " and " Reformed Church Hymnal," These were prepared after careful study of hymnologic sources, and, we believe, are fully accomplishing their purpose in promoting the devotion of the Church. Collections of music to accompany our hymn-books, both German and English, have also been published, and there is every indication that the Church is now taking a profound interest in the culture and develop- ment of sacred song. Liturgies. Though the Reformed Church, during her entire history, has showed a marked preference for forms of worship which are simple and unpretentious, she has CULTUS. 357 also insisted that everything should be done " decently and in order." In her religious services she has fol- lowed the general order of the Church-year, faithfully observing the great festivals of the Church, especially Christmas, Good Friday, Easter, Ascension Day and Pentecost. Her oldest liturgies date from the days of the earliest of the Reformers; and though in various European countries the forms of worship differed greatly, the desirability of having such offices for the guidance of the Church was never seriously questioned. In the administration of the sacraments, and other sacred rites, it was deemed especially important that the form of words should be settled by the Church ; and the fact was generally recognized that divine ordinances may be easily, though perhaps unconsciously, profaned, when, the manner of their administration is left to the individual tastes of the officiating minister. In this country, as we have seen, the worship of the Reformed churches was at first conducted in gen- eral accordance with the Palatinate Liturgy, with which most of the pioneers had been familiar in Europe. This liturgy, however, needed thorough revision to render it suitable for permanent use in this country; and this, unfortunately, it did not receive. It was not re-printed in America, and 'after a while became quite rare. Then there came a time of great confusion in the ordering of public worship. Some ministers, in the performance of their official acts, employed the liturgies of various European countries, while others 358 HISTORIC MANUAL. used manuscript collections of unknown origin, which had perhaps been given them by their preceptors at the beginning of their ministerial career. The prac- tice of the churches of different sections of the country varied greatly even where the service was entirely " free," and the result was a general looseness in every- thing concerning ceremonial observance, that was uni- versally deplored. The first attempt to remedy the existing evil was the publication, in 1841, of a "Liturgy" prepared by the Rev. Dr. Lewis Mayer, as chairman of a commit- tee appointed by the Eastern Synod. It was, in fact, simply a book of forms, for the use of ministers on special occasions. Though not without merit, it must be confessed that the " Mayer Liturgy " failed to meet the wants of the Church. It was, perhaps, too didac- tic to be acceptable either to ministers or people; but it should be remembered that it was prepared at a time when in this country but little attention had been given to liturgic study. The general desire of the Church for a new liturgy soon began to find expression in various ways, and in 1848 was formally brought to the attention of the Eastern Synod by a request from the Classis of East Pennsylvania. The importance of the subject was fully appreciated, and in the following year, 1849, it was referred to a committee consisting of the most emi- nent men in the Church. In the hands of this com- mittee the work of forming a new liturgy progressed CULTUS. 359 but slowly, for difficulties presented themselves at almost every step of the way. There were differences of opinion with regard to the principles on which it was desirable that the liturgy should be constructed ; but the committee persevered, under the instructions of Synod, and published, in 1857, the "Provisional Liturgy," which, from a literary point of view, was at once recognized as a work of a high order of excel- lence. According to its preface, it carried with it no "binding obligation," and was "put forth for the pur- pose of meeting and satisfying, if possible, what was believed to be a growing want of the Reformed Church." That the "Provisional Liturgy," with all its undeniable excellencies, did not meet the wants of the Church, soon became evident, and the question of its revision was brought to the attention of the Synod. This revision may be regarded as having been, in some measure, the occasion of the liturgic controversies which for many years occupied the attention of the Church. From another point of view they may, how- ever, be regarded as a continuation of the doctrinal controversies to which we have already alluded. Though these conflicts were in many respects unfortu- nate, it cannot be doubted that the Church was roused by them to a high degree of literary activity. Even now, a member of any denomination who desires to become historically familiar with the subject of Christian cultus, cannot do better than to study the publications of the Reformed Church during this momentous epoch. 360 HISTORIC MANUAL. At the first meeting of the General Synod, in 1863, the Synod of Ohio received permission to prepare a liturgy, and the Eastern Synod was recommended to go forward in the work of revising the " Provisional Liturgy." In accordance with this resolution, the "Order of Worship" appeared in 1866, and the "West- ern Liturgy" in the following year. These works also appeared, with necessary modifications, in the German language. At last, in 1878, the General Synod committed all the questions which had been in con- troversy to a special commission, which was known as the " Peace Commission." In answer to the prayers of thousands, this commission was, with the blessing of Heaven, instrumental in restoring peace to the Church. As one of the results of its labors, it has published the " Directory of Worship," which was by the General Synod, held in Baltimore, Md., in 1884, sub- mitted to the Classes for adoption or rejection. In 1887 it was formally adopted, and will now serve as the normal directory of worship, as its name indicates, but there will be no disposition to use it in an exclusive way. The Church will practically continue to occupy the position which it has held from the beginning. It will value and use its liturgy, but will in no way abridge the liberty which is the privilege of pastors and people. It is a remarkable fact that notwithstanding all the sufferings which the Church endured during its reason of trial, it increased with remarkable rapidity. We have CULTUS. 36l in 1884 three times as many ministers as we had in 1848, and the increase in our membership has at least maintained a corresponding proportion. We therefore recognize the hand of Providence in this period of our history, as we do in every other; and do not doubt that through all its troubles the Church was struggling upward to a higher stadium of religious life. CHAPTER XVI. Tercentenary Celebration General Synod Conclusion. THE year 1863 was in many respects the most bril- liant in our denominational history. Though it oc- curred in the midst of a dreadful civil war. when the Church might have been expected to languish rather than to prosper, the fact remains that there was at this time a remarkable development in every department of Christian activity. In the Tercentenary Celebration we have the proper conclusion of'the formative period of our American ecclesiastical history; in the establish- ment of the General Synod we behold the beginning of an epoch of growth and advancement which has not yet reached its highest comsummation. THE TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION. The earliest suggestion with respect to the propriety of celebrating the 3OOth anniversary of the formation and adoption of the Heidelberg Catechism, was offered in 1857, by the Rev. Dr. H. Harbaugh, in the first volume of his " Lives of the Fathers." Two years later the suggestion was renewed by the Rev. Dr. P. Schaff, at a meeting of the Classis of Mercersburg, and being sent up to Synod in the form of a request, was by that body referred to a committee, of which the Rev. Dr. (362) THE TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION. 363 Harbaugh was chairman. The plan as elaborated by this committee was comprehensive beyond anything the Church had hitherto attempted. The celebration was to be, first of all, "a sublime festal service to God;" but it also demanded that the Church should throw its devout, joyous, and zealous energies into all it pro- posed to do during the festival year. It involved the holding" of a Convention on the I9th of January, 1863; the enrollment of all the members of the Church, and the reception of memorial free-will offerings from those who desired to present them; and the preparation and 364 HISTORIC MANUAL. publication of several important volumes having special reference to the celebration. The Convention by which the Year of Jubilee was inaugurated, met on the evening of the i/th of Jan- uary, in the historic church on Race street, below Fourth, Philadelphia, of which the Rev. Dr. J. H. A. Bomberger was then pastor, and continued in session six days. The Rev. Dr. J. W. Nevin was elected President, and the Rev. Dr. S. R. Fisher and L. H. Steiner, M. D., served as Secretaries. Original essays on subjects connected with the history and doctrines of the Heidelberg Catechism, contributed by some of the most eminent divines in Europe and America, were read before the convention and afterwards discussed. The European contributors were the Rev. Drs. C. H. Hundeshagen, of Heidelberg; J. J. Herzog and J. H. A. Ebrard, both of Erlangen; C. Ullmann, of Carls- ruhe, and G. D. J. Schotel, of Leyden, Holland. Essays were also read by the following ministers of the Church in this country : B. S. Schneck, T. C. Por- ter, H. Harbaugh, Theodore Appel, Thos. G. Apple, M. Kieffer, E. V. Gerhart, G. B. Russell, *D. Cans, B. Bausman, J. H. A. Bomberger, B. C. Wolff, and Thos. De Witt, of the Reformed Dutch Church, New York. The convention was large and enthusiastic, and was in every respect a fitting introduction to the joys and labors of the year. Inspired with zeal, the pastors and delegates returned home, and proceeded to iaaugurate Tercentenary fes- THE TERCENTENARY CELEBRATION. 365 tivals in the several churches. By the co-operation of the Eastern and Western Synods, the celebration became general, and many a church was decked with green and decorated with symbols which indicated the nature of the festival. The people learned more con- cerning the Church of their fathers than they had ever heard before, and their affections were naturally more warmly enlisted in its behalf. The enrollment of mem- bers was pretty general, and liberal gifts to benevolent causes were in many instances spontaneously offered. It had been feared by many that the enrollment would in many sections be unfavorably regarded, but these anticipations of evil were not realized. Men, women, and children, were pleased to know that they were individually recognized by the Church, and reflected with satisfaction on the fact that their names would be recorded with her membership in the Year of Jubilee. The Tercentenary free-will offerings, as reported in the following year, amounted to $108,125.98 from the Eastern Synod alone. This amount would have been regarded as respectable in any American denomination, but in the Reformed Church it was an immense advance on everything that had preceded it, and it need hardly be said that it gave a renewed impetus to every enter- prise of Christian benevolence. Literary activity characterized the Tercentenary year in a remarkable degree. The Tercentenary edition of the Heidelberg Catechism, generally known as the "Triglot," was prepared by a committee of which the 366 HISTORIC MANUAL. Rev. E. V. Gerhart, D. D., was chairman. It contains, besides a valuable historical introduction, the standard text of the Catechism in Old German, Latin, Modern German, and English, printed in parallel columns. The book was issued in excellent style, by Scribner, of New York, and is probably the finest edition of the Catechism ever published. 1 The Tercentenary Monument, a large volume con- taining the Proceedings of the Tercentenary Convention and the essays read on the occasion, was published by M. Kieffer & Co., in English and German. It is a great storehouse of valuable materials, and is still deserving of careful study. It was also proposed to publish a " Digest of the Minutes," but this work still remains a desideratum. A book of this kind, in which all the decisions of our Synods, from the beginning, might be found arranged for ready reference, would manifestly be of great value. Renewed attention has recently been directed to the subject, and it is hoped the "Digest" will be speedily completed. " The Historical Society of the Reformed Church" was organized in accordance with a resolution of the Tercentenary Convention. It has succeeded in accumulating a library of considerable value, but has not received the sympathy and support which it evidently deserves. Other subjects to which the attention of the Church *As a preparation for this work, an edition of the Catechism in Latin was published in 1852 by Dr. L. H. Steiner, a member of the committee. THE GENERAL SYNOD. 367 was specially directed during the Tercentenary year were the organization of the Board of Church Extension for the purpose of aiding struggling congregations in the work of erecting church-buildings the founding of Orphan Homes, the extension of the work of the Boards of Publication, and, last but not least, the organization of the General Synod. The formal con- clusion of the festival season was the Convention held in Reading, Pa., from the 2ist to the 2$th of May, 1864. This body was mainly occupied in summing up the work of the year, but at the same time offered valuable suggestions concerning future growth and advancement. The results of the Tercentenary Celebration may even now be regarded with unmingled satisfaction. It may, indeed, be said that in the most inclement season of our national history our Church put forth the, blossoms whose ripening fruit we are now beginning to enjoy. THE GENERAL SYNOD. The first meeting of the General Synod in Grace Church, Pittsburg, Pa., on the i8th of November, 1863, certainly constitutes an important era in the history of the Reformed Church. It is chiefly owing to this event that the German branch of the Reformed Church in this country, instead of being broken up into a number of "asteroidal fragments," as they have been called by an eminent divine, has become a single organized body which, if not one of the largest denominations, at any rate holds an honorable position for numbers and in- fluence amonsf the churches of the land. 368 HISTORIC MANUAL. The manner in which the General Synod came to exist was somewhat remarkable. There had been, since 1844, a Triennial Convention composed at first of dele- gates from the Reformed Dutch Church and the two German Reformed Synods. The functions of this body were purely advisory. There was, indeed, an under- standing concerning cooperation in the work of Domes- tic Missions, but it does not seem to have led to import- ant practical results. The Reformed Dutch Church having withdrawn from the Convention after its second meeting, it was, at the suggestion of the Synod of Ohio, continued in a somewhat modified form by the two German Reformed bodies. Various plans were sug- gested for the strengthening of the bond, until at last in a happy hour it was proposed that it should be re- placed by a General Synod. The subject was in 1860, referred to the Cl-asses, with many misgivings as to the result; but the awakening enthusiasm of the Church for the approaching Tercentenary carried the measure by a large majority. It wa3 recognized as essential to the development and prosperity of the Church, and subse- quent history has abundantly proved the wisdom of the decision. Change of Title. In the annals of the colonial period the name of the Church rarely appears. Individual con- gregations were called "Evangelical Reformed" or only " Reformed," and the ecclesiastical body was known simply as " The Coetus of Pennsylvania." On the organization of the Synod a more distinctive title CHANGE OF TITLE. 369 became necessary, and for the purpose of distinguish- ing it from the Reformed Dutch Church, the term " German Reformed " was introduced. As long as the German language was solely employed in public worship, the name had a certain practical value, though it was recognized as unhistorical ; but as the use of English became more general, its influence was felt to be too limiting and repressive. It was argued that the word " German," as used in the official title, had a tendency to retard the growth of the church in English communities, while it could have no special value for the German churches, inasmuch as their language sufficiently indicated their national origin. On the other hand, there were many excellent people who were loath to part with a name which had become endeared to them by many years of use, and which was so suggestive of an honored ancestry. An effort was made to substitute the word " Evangelical " for " Ger- man," but it proved a failure. The question of the omis- sion or retention of " the foreign patrial adjective " caused, for some years, considerable discussion in both branches of the Reformed Church, but was finally decided by both in the same way. The German Re- formed Church is now the " Reformed Church in the United States" and the Reformed Dutch Church is the " Reformed CJiufcJi in America" a difference in title we conceive to be purely accidental. The most recent con- ference of committees on the subject of the organic union of these two branches of the Reformed Church was held 24 3/O HISTORIC MANUAL. in Philadelphia on the 2) To provide for a supervision by the General Synod over all the theological institutions of the Church, by the appointment of a duly authorized Committee or Board of Visitors, empowered at any time, when 374 HISTORIC MANUAL. deemed necessary, to examine into the doctrine, cultus, and management of said institutions, and to report to each session of the General Synod; said Board of Visitors, however, not to interfere with any arrangement or authority of the respective District Synods, or their boards or committees. (<) To provide some mode by which all cases of appeal, involving only facts and individual disputes, shall be excluded from the General Synod, so that such only as relate to controversies on doctrine, cultus, and constitutional construction may be brought for a final hearing before that body. And we recommend further, that the General Synod be requested to direct the attention of the Church at large to the importance of an undi- vided effort for her extension, and to engage diligently and zealously in the work of Missions, looking forward to a more concentrated and co- operative action in that direction in the future. In testimony whereof we, the Commissioners, representing the differ- ent Synods of the Reformed Church in the United States, hereunto subscribe our names, at Harrisburg, Pennsylvania, this third day of De- cember, in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and seventy- nine. Elders. Synods. DANIEL W. GROSS, Synod in WILLIAM H. SEIBERT, - the United RUDOLPH F. KELKER, J States. ANDREW H. BAUGHMAN, -> Synod BENJAMIN KUHNS, I of Ohio. FREDERICK W. SCHEELE, > Synod of the HENRY TONS, J Northwest. CHRISTIAN M. BOUSH, -j Synod THOMAS J. CRAIG, Ministers. CLEMENT Z. WEISER, THOMAS G. APPLE, FRANKLIN W. KREMER, JEREMIAH H. GOOD, LEWIS H. KEFAUVER, HERMAN J. RUETENIK, PETER GREDING, JOHN M. TITZEL, JOSEPH H. APPLE, SAMUEL N. CALLENDER, G. WILLIAM WELKER, JOHN KUELLING, HENRY WIRT, LEWIS H. STEINER. WILLIAM D. GROSS, ) of Pittsburg. Synod of / the Potomac. C German Syn. \ of the East." We are not surprised that on the adoption of this ZWINGLI FESTIVALS. 375 report so fraught with blessings to the churches the General Synod rose to its feet and sang with one voice the grand old doxology: "Praise God from whom all blessings flow!" Alliance of Reformed Churches. At the meetings of the "Alliance of the Reformed Churches holding the Pres- byterian system," convened in Philadelphia in 1880, and in Belfast, Ireland, in 1884, the Reformed Church in the United States was well represented. On these occasions papers were read by several of our ministers. The Alli- ance includes delegates from most of the Reformed Churches throughout the world, and will no doubt accomplish great good, not only in bringing nearer to- gether the scattered members of the same historical con- fession, but in promoting the great cause of Christian unity. Zwingli Festivals. The year 1884 was rendered memorable in many Reformed Churches, by the celebra- tion of the 4OOth anniversary of the birth of the Re- former, Ulric Zwingli. These delightful festivals are still fresh in the memory of our readers, so that we need not enlarge upon them. It will be remembered how the people on these occasions thronged the churches, and listened with delighted attention to the fascinating story of the Swiss hero. The Providence of God, as illus- trated in the continued existence of the Church in whose early history Zwingli occupies so prominent a position, filled many Christian hearts with responsive gratitude. It is indeed, marvelous that the natal-day of a man who 37$ HISTORIC MANUAL. was born before the discovery of America, in an obscure village of an obscure land, should still be enthusiastic- ally celebrated. It illustrates the dying words of that great man in a manner which he never anticipated: " They may kill the body, but they cannot kill the soul!," CONCLUSION. When a weary pilgrim approaches the end of his journey, he finds it pleasant to rest awhile on some com- manding eminence, and to look back over the road on which he has traveled. He does not forget his toils and trials, but it is with special pleasure that he remembers the clear fountains and shady groves which refreshed him by the way. So, when we contemplate the history of the Reformed Church in the United States, we behold some things which we regret, but there are more which call for devout gratitude. It is not without pain that we recall the " lost churches ;" that we remember how in great cities and extensive districts of country, where our Church was once hopefully founded, it is now almost unknown. When we contemplate the immense work which, as a Christian denomination, we are especially called to perform, we think it would have been better if so many of our brethren had not departed from us in our days of trial. The larger denominations, with which they generally became identified, could have flourished without them, while in the Church of their fathers they might have accomplished a grand and glorious work. It is, however, pleasant to know that, in some instances CONCLUSION. 377 at least, the fields which were once ours are well culti- vated, though not by the descendants of those who . reclaimed them from the wilderness. " Yes ! Though a stranger must receive them, For blessings still to Heaven we call ; Thy dews, O Lord ! Thy rain and sunshine, In Thine own season, grant them all!" We profoundly regret that in the Reformed Church in the United States so many years elapsed before the importance of the work of missions was properly appreciated ; and that, even now, we fall short of our duty in this respect. Hundreds of churches have been formed out of our material by other denominations ; and this work is still going on, especially among the recent immigrants from the Fatherland. No one is able to do this work as well as we, who are already allied to this people by the ties of kindred and a common faith. I.t is, therefore, not only the duty but the privilege of every minister and member of the Reformed Church to labor with might and main in the work to which we appear to be especially called. It has been said that the des- tinies of the world are in the hands of those who labor. If we were as earnest, active, and laborious as we ought to be, it would be easy to extend our borders, and at the same time to bring a new tribute to our blessed Lord. While we regret the errors of the past, we are pro- foundly grateful for the blessings we have enjoyed. Our forefathers came to this country poor exiles, many of them dependent for a time upon the bounty of strangers. HISTORIC MANUAL. Earlier settlers had generally chosen land .which was easily cleared, so that the Germans were compelled to attack the forests which .occupied the interior of the country. The result proved that the soil which had sustained great trees was best suited for agricultural purposes, but who can form an adequate conception of the toil and privation which the task of clearing it in- volved ? For years the Germans dwelt in comparative solitude, exposed to the attacks of hostile savages. Industry and economy made them rich, and the descendants of the poor " Palatines " have come to enjoy a degree of temporal prosperity of which their fathers never dreamed. When the German pioneers began to erect their little forest chapels, the churches of New England had already enjoyed a prosperous history of more than a hundred years ; and even in Pennsylvania several English denom- inations, though considerably more recent, were firmly established. The Germans, as we have seen, had few traditions in common. Those of them who belonged to the Reformed Church had been members of the es- tablished churches of several European countries, and had not been trained to habits of Christian benevolence. Years passed before they could be moulded to a compact body, and it was much longer till they acquired the de- nominational spirit which in this country is necessary to prosperity, if not essential to continued existence. It is, however, a remarkable fact that since the establishment of its Theological Seminaries, the Reformed Church has CONCLUSION. 379 grown with unexampled rapidity. In the past twenty- five years the numbers of its ministry and membership have more than doubled. But this is not all. The prom- inent position taken by the Reformed Church in Theo- logic science during this period has been very generally acknowledged, and we are but repeating the words of a distinguished divine 1 of a sister denomination when we say, that "there is no church in the land which has pro- duced a larger number of well-trained theologians." What now is our prospect for future growth and ad- vancement? We answer that it was never so promising as it is to-day. The Reformed Church is no more to be regarded as foreign or provincial, and her doctrines need only to be known to be commended. Her firmness in the maintenance of Christian truth, conjoined with the abundant charity with which she regards all other branches of the Church of Christ, cannot fail to gain re- sponsive sympathy. With her glorious history, her broad but comprehensive standards of faith, and her sim- ple but devout worship, there is surely no reason why multitudes of wanderers should not accept from the Reformed Church the home which she so freely offers. The work of Missions, which has already proved so successful, is hardly more than begun. It has, indeed, been asserted that the number of members of the Re- formed Church who are scattered like lost sheep through- out the vast expanse of our country is greater than that 1 The late Rev. Dr. C. P. Krauth, in conversation with the author, 380 HISTORIC MANUAL. of those who have already been gathered into her con- gregations. English and German churches might readily be established in many places if we could supply them with pastors and had means to sustain them for a few years, until they become strong enough to help them- selves and others. Our efforts in behalf of the French, Bohemians, Hungarians and Russians, many of whom are members of our Church, have hitherto been imper- fect and unsatisfactory, but among all these nationalities there is room for successful labor. " The harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few : pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." It is a precious privilege to be a member of the Church whose fortunes we have attempted to delineate. " Noble descent," it has been said, " should be a pledge of exalted deeds." When the children of the Reformed Church become familiar with her brilliant history, when they sincerely love the truth for which the martyrs died, can they fail to be moved to deeds of high and holy activity ? One of the most ancient emblems of the Reformed Church represents a lily blooming in the midst of thorns. Even in the history of the Church in the United States the truth which it conveys has been fully exemplified. Through trials innumerable she is gradually coming forth into the sunlight and putting forth beautiful flowers. There will be troubles in the future as in the past, but He who has preserved us hitherto will guide us safely to the end. APPENDIX. 1. NECROLOGY. 2. MEETINGS OF SYNODS. 3. COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. NECROLOGY. 1709-1885. ABBREVIATIONS: B. or b., signifies born ; d.,died; ed., educated; stud., studied; Grad.. graduated; col., college; Theol. Sem., Theolog- ical Seminary; ab., about ; lie., licensed; ord., ordained; past., pastor; miss., missionary or mission; sup., supply or supplied; cli. or chg., church or charge; Cl., classis; Syn., synod; w. c., without charge; Ref. D., Reformed Dutch; Presb., Presbyterian, or presbytery; P. E., Protestant Episcopal ; M. Col., Marshall College ; F. and M. Col., Frank- lin and Marshall College; Heid. Col., Heidelberg College; Ger., Germany; Switz.. Switzerland. Other abbreviations will, we think, be readily understood. Variations in the orthography of surnames are given in brackets. JOHN ACKEHET, b. Canton of Thurgau, Switz., Feb. 22, 1824; d. Millersburg, O , Sept. 15, 1869. Lie. 1849; ord. 1850. Past. Mount Eaton chg., C., i85o-'69. JOHN D. AQAMS, b. Hesse, Ger. Past. Sunbury, Pa., Middlo Creek, etc., 1808- ab. 1813. Deposed 1813. CHARLES H. ALBERT, b. Lehigh co., Pa., 1824; d. Texas, 1869. Grad. M. C., 1848. Theol. Sem., Mercersbnrg, 1851. Lie. 1851 ; ord. 1852. Pres. CatawbaCol., N. C. Entered P. E. Ch. Author of " Youth's Phantasies," Chambersburg, 1847. JOHN E. ALBERT, b. 17 ; d. York Springs, Pa., 1856. Lie. ab. 1818; ord. ab. 1819. Past. St. John's ch., York CO., and Zion and Salem, in Adams co., Pa., iSig-'sa. GEORGE M. ALBRIGHT, b. Maytown, Lancaster co., Pa., April 3, 1829; d. New Lisbon, O., Feb. 22, 1879. Theol. Sem., Lancaster. Lie. 1861 ; ord. 1864. Allen co. mission, O., i864-'66. Past. Tarlton chg. i866-'68; New Lisbon, O., i863-'77; Wilton chg., Iowa, 1877-' 78. JACOB ALLEBORN, lie. 1844, "Free Syn." Miss., Kensington and Rising Sun, 1837; Bath, Pa., 1838. Name erased, 1843. CHARLES L. A. ALLARDT, received 1833, West Penn. CI. from Europe. Past. 1834, Columbiana co., Ohio; then at Cleveland and Delaware, O. Name dis- appears from minutes, 1845. JOHN GEORGE ALSENTZ, b. Palatinate, Ger.; d, Montgomery co., Pa., 1769. Ed. at Heidtlbei-g. Ord. by Synods of Holland. Came to America 1757. Past. Germantown, f; ., :758-'62; Wentz's, Boehm's etc., Montgomery co., Pa., Sup. Amwell, N. J , 1760. (382) NECROLOGY. 383 J. B. AL.TERMATT, stud. Freiburg, Switz. Received minor orders in R. C. Church. Member of Cl. of Erie, 1843, and past, at Sheldon, N. Y. JOHN AL.THOTJSE (Althaus), lie. Free Syn., 1825; ord. 1826. Past. Indiana, Armstrong, Jefferson, and Clearfield cos., Pa., i826-'45; Niagara and Erie cos., N. Y., and Black Creek, Canada, 1845. WILLIAM AMDYKE (Amdicken), lie. and ord., Cl. of E. Pa., 1821. Past. Huntingdon co., Pa., 1826. Without charge, 1834. HENRY ANTES, b. 1701, probably at Freinsheim, Rhenish Bavaria; died, Fred- erick twp., Montgomery co., Pa., July 20, 1755. See p. 190. JOHN ARDUESER, b. Graubiinden, Switz., 1844; d. May 17, 1874. Ed. as a schoolmaster. Taught in Italy. Came to America, 1866. Stud. Theol. Inst. of the Evangelical Synod of the N. W., 1868. Lie. 1869, Syn. of Ohio. Ord. by Iowa Cl. Past. Plainfield and Charles City, Iowa, i86g-'7i ; Linton, Ind., i87i-'72. Died while on a visit to Switzerland. JOHN ATJL.T, b. Annville, Lebanon co., Pa., April i, 1836; d. Littlestown, Pa., July 26, 1880. F. and M. Col., 1857; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1858. Lie. 1858, Cl. of Lebanon ; ord. 1858, Cl. of Zion. Past. Trindle Spring chg., iSsS-'sg ; Lou- don and St. Thomas, i8s9-'63 ; Mechanicsburg, Pa., i863*-73; Christ ch., Littles- town, etc., i873-'8o. Author of several historical pamphlets. HENRY AURAND, b. Reading, Pa., Oct. 4, 1806; d. Lena, Stephenson co., 111., Oct. 8, 1876. Stud. Dickinson Col. and Princeton Theol. Sem. Sup. Presb. ch , Taneytown, Md., i833-*34. Pastor Ref. ch., Carlisle, Pa., i834-'4g. Afterwards at Sulphur Springs, New Berlin, New York City, and Columbia, Herkimer co., N. Y. Removed to Illinois, sup. Astoria, Fulton Co., and other vacant charges. JOHN DIETRICH AURANDT, b. Maiden Creek, Berks co., Pa., Nov. 8, 1760; d. Huntingdon co. Pa., April 24, 1831. Soldier in the Revolution, i778-'8i. For many years engaged in secular employments. Licensed to exhort by " United Brethren in Christ." Applied to Synod U. S. for licensure, 1801 ; but directed to prosecute his studies. Lie. 1806; and ord. 1809. Past. Buffalo Valley; Huntingdon co., 1804-' 30. DOMINICUS BARTHOLOMAEUS, came to America, 1748. Past. Tulpe- hocken, i748-'57. For several years a great sufferer. In 1759 Coetus made an ap- propriation for his relief. HENRY S. BASSLER, b. Lower Milford, Lehigh co., Pa., Aug. it, 1804; d. Millersburg, Pa., Feb. 17, 1883. Preceptor, Rev. J. W. Dechant. Theol. Sem., Carlisle, Pa., 1827-' 29. Lie. by Synod U. S., 1829. Past. Beaver Dam, Snyder co., i829-'33; Hilltown, Bucks co., etc., 18 . 3-*43 ; Lykens Valley, i843-'5i ; Millers- town, Lehigh co., etc., 1851-' 54; Lykens Valley (second time), i854-'s6; Pleasant Grove, Ind, 1856-' 58; Forreston, 111., iS^S-'sg ; Berrysburg, Pa., i859-'65; Zions- ville, Lehigh co., Pa., i865~'7i ; Hegins, i87i-'77. JOHN BAUMUNK, b. Reichenbach, Hesse-Darmstadt, Ger., Feb. 15, 1824; died Indianapolis, Ind., Sept. 16, 1857. Came to Penna. with his parents, 1837. Preceptor, Rev. J. G. Zahner, D. D. Lie. and ord., Miami Cl., 1852. Pastor Poland, O., 1852; Millville, O., 1852 ; Seymour, Jackson co., Iowa, 1856. JOHN AD. BAYER, b. in Rhine Bavaria. Reed, by West Pa. Cl., 1831. Past Youngstown, 1831-' 33; Meadville, 1833- ab. '36; Dansville, N. Y., ab. i836-'44; Fort Wayne, Ind., 1845. JACOB BEAR (Baer), b. , Pa., Mar. 4, 1810; d. West Point, Iowa, Feb. I, 185^. Theol. Sem., 1835. Lie. and ord. 1836. Past. Spring Mills, Centre co., Pa., 1836 . 5 04 NECROLOGY. Oxford, Adams co., 1837; Shanesville, O., 1840; West Point, Lee co. la., ab. FREDERICK BECHER, b. Ger., . Past. Shrewsbury, York co., Pa., 1836; Wilkesbarre, 1838 ; later at Bloomfield, Perry co. Name disappears from minutes, 1840. JOHN BECHTEL, b. Bergstrasse, Pal., Ger., Oct. 3, 1690; d. Bethlehem, Pa., Apr. 16, 1777. Came to Pa., 1726. Began to preach irregularly at Germantown, Pa., in 1728; regularly calkd, 1733. In 1742 ord. a Reformed minister in the "Congre- gation of God in the Spirit." See page 194. JOHN BECK, D. D., b. York, Pa., Apr. 10, 1830; d. Easton, Pa., Apr. 19, 1877. M. C., 1848; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1850. Lie. by Synod, 1850; ord. same year, by Maryland Cl. Past. Funkstown, Md., 1850-' 54; Easton, Pa., 1854-' 77. President of Synod U. S. at the time of his death. CHRISTIAN LUBWIG BECKER, D. D., b. Anhalt Cothen, Ger., Nov. 17, 1756; d. Baltimore, Md., July 12, 1818. Stud, at Cothen and Halle. Canh Valley, etc., 1812 . Published several sermons. JOHN G. FRITCHEY, b. Dauphin CO., Pa., Feb. 6, 1802; d. Lancaster, Pa , Mar. 12, 1885. Theol. Sem., Carlisle, i825-'28. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1828. Past. Lincolnton, N. C., i828-*40 ; East Berlin, Pa., i84o-'45; Mechanicsburg, 1845- '52; Taneytown, Md , i852-'65. Removed to Lancaster, Pa. Sup. Manheim, Mil- lersville, New Holland, etc., Lancaster Co., Pa. ; Zwingli ch., Harrisburg, 1880. WILLIAM FULTON, preceptor, Dr. J. Helffenstein. Lie., Phila. Cl., 1852. Past. Phcenixville, Pa. Entered Presb. Ch , 1854. Chaplain of Scott Legion Regt., 1867. Manayunk Ref. D. ch., iS6s-'6a. HENRY FUNK, b. near Hagerstown, yd., May 7, 1816; d. Bloomsburg, Pa., Apr. 16, 1855. Grad. Marshall Col., 1841. Theol, Sem., Mercersburg, 1844. Lie. Maryland cl. ; ord. Susquehanna Cl., 1844. Past. Bloomsburg chg,, Pa., i844-'55- JOHN GASSER, refused membership by Coetus, 1752. Preached some time in Carolina. Returned to Europe. CORNELIUS GATES, d. Minisink, N. Y., 1863. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1833; ord., Md. Cl., 1834. Entered Ref. D. Ch., 1840. JOHN GABRIEL. GEBHARO, b. Waldorf, Ger., Feb. 2, 1750; d. Claverack, N. Y., Aug. 16, 1826. Stud. Heidelberg and Utrecht. Came to America, 1772. Past. Whitpain and Worcester, 1772-' 74; N. Y. City, i774- - 76; Claverack, N. Y., 1776-1826. JOHN GERBER. a native of Switzerland. Stud, at Basel. Miss, in Africa. Past. Basil, O., 1835; Newark, O., i835-*40. ISAAC GERHART, b. near Sellersville, Pa., Feb. 12, 1788; d. Lancaster, Pa., Feb. n, 1865. Precepior, Dr. S Htlffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1813. Past. Union CO., Pa., i8i3-'i8; Lyki-ns Valley, i8i6-*43; Ger. ch., Frederick, Md., i843-*49; Manheim, etc., Pa., i849~'56. President of Board of Missions. Published "Church Harmonia." JOHN HENRY GERHART, b. Montgomery co., Pa., Dec. 23, 1782; d. Hat- field, Pa., Nov. 11,1846. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812; ord. 1815. Past. Bedford, Pa., 1812-' 30; Hilltown, Pa., 1630. JACOB GEIGER, b. Allentown, Pa., Oct. 17, 1793; d. Manchester, Md., Oct. 19, 1848. Preceptor, Dr. J. C. Becker. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1817; ord., 1819. Past. Man- chester, Md., etc., i8i9-'48. GEORGE GEISTWEIT, b. Pa., 1761 ; d. York, Pa., Nov. n, 1831. Preceptor, Dr. F. L. Herman. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1794. Past. Sunbury, etc., Pa., 1794- 1804; York, Pa., 1804-' 20; w. c., i82o-'3i. HENRY GIESY, b. Lichtenau, Ger., Apr. 13, 1757; d. Berlin, Pa., Mar. 24, 184?. Lie. and ord., Coetus Pa., 1782. Fast. Loudon Co., Va., 1782-94; Berlin, Pa., 1794- 1833; w. c., i833-'45. NECROLOGY. 393 NICHOLAS E. GILDS, b. Frederick Co., Md., Apr. 17, 1819; d. Mechanicsburg, , Md., Mar. 5, 1879. Lie., Va. Cl., 1850; ord., Columbiana Cl., O., 1851. Past. Car- rollton, O., i85i-'54; Rimersburg, Pa., 1854-' 56; St. Clairsville, Pa., 1856-' 65 ; Taneytown, Md., i865-'67; Mechanicstown, Md., 1867-' 76. WILLIAM GILPIN, b. Schuylkill co., Pa., July i, 1821; d. Broken Sword, O., Jan. 16, 1882. Lie. and ord., Illinois Cl., 1862. Past. Hickory, 111., i863~'68; Macon chg., i868-'72; Union ch., Fairfield co., O., 1873-' 78; Broken Sword ch., i879-'82. SHERIDAN GITTEAU, received 1841, Cl. of Md., from Presb. Ch. Dism. to Presb. Ch., 1843. PHILIP GLONINGER, b. Lebanon, Pa., Feb. 17, 1788; d. Sept. 10, 1816. Stud Franklin Col. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1808. Past. Harrisburg, Pa., i8o8-'i6. JOHN CHRISTOPHER GOBRECHT, b. Angerstein, Ger., Oct. u, 1733 ; d. Hanover, Pa., Nov. 6, 1815. Came to America, 1753. Preceptor, Rev. J. G. Alsentz. Lie. and ord., Coetus, Pa., 1766, Past. Tohickon, etc., Pa., 1766-' 79; Hanover chg, Pa., 1779-1806. JOHN GOBRECHT, b. Lancaster, Pa., Dec. 10, 1773; d. Lehigh co., Pa., Mar. 5, 1831. Son of the preceding. Preceptors, Rev. V. Mel=heimer, P. Stock and W. Hendel. Lie. and ord., 1794. Syn. U. S. Past. Asst. at Hanover,. etc., 1794-1802; Past. Allentown, etc., Pa., i8o2-*3i. JOHN HENRY GOETSCHIUS, (Gottschy). A native of Zurich, Switz. Pas- tor at New Goshenhoppen, Pa., and many other churches, I73i-ab. 1739. Ord. Presb. Syn , Phila., 1737. See p. 170. WILLIAM A GOOD, b. Philadelphia, July 15, 1810; d. Reading, Pa., Feb. 9, 1873. Theol. Sem , York, Pa. Lie. and ord., Cl. Lebanon, 1833. Rector Prep. Dept. Marshall Col., Pa. Past. Hagerstown, Md., York, Pa., etc. For many years engaged in the work of education. DIETRICH GRAVE , b. Ger. ab. 1776; d. Shippensburg, Pa., Mar. 22, 1833. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1820. Past. Uniontown and Taneytown, Md.. i82O-'29 ; Woodstock, Va., i82o-'32; Shippensburg, Pa., i832-'33. DANIEL GRING, b. Berks co., Pa., Feb. 8, 1811 ; d. York, Pa., May 31, 1882. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. and ord., 1835. Past. Paradise chg., Pa., i835-'53 ; Shrewsbury chg, i853-'8o. JOHN DANIEL GROS, D. D., (Gross) b. Palatinate, Ger., 1737; d. Canajo- harie, N. Y., May 25, 1812. Past. Allentown, etc., Pa., 1764-^0 ; Lower Saucon ch., 1770-' 72; Kingston, N. Y., i772-'83; Forsyth st. ch., N. Y., i783-*95. Prof. 01 German in Columbia Col., N. Y., i784-*95, and of Moral Philosophy, i787-*95. Author of" Natural Principles of Rectitude," 8vo., 1795. GEORGE ADAM GUETING, (Guething or Geeting), b. Nassau, Ger., Feb. 6, 1741, d. Maryland, June 28, 1812. Came to America, 175^. Taught school on the Aiuie- tam. Preceptor, Rev Wm. Otterbein. Ord. Coetus, Pa., 1783. Deposed 1804. Prominent among the " United Brethren in Chi 1st. 1 ' JOHN C. GULDIN, D. D., b. Berks co., Pa., Aug. 1799; d. New York City, Feb. 18, 1863. Preceptor, F. L. Herman, D. D. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1820. Member 'of Free Synod, 1822-' 36. Past. Trappe, etc., Pa., i82o-'4i ; Grindstone Hill ch., 1841. Ger. Ev. Mission, N. Y., 1842. Dism. to Ref. (D.) ch. in America. SAMUEL GULDIN. A Swiss minister, great-grandfather of the preceding, set- tled in Pennsylvania early in the last century. Probably independent. SAMUEL GUTELIUM, b. Manheim, Pa., Oct. 22, 1795, d. Lykenstown. Pa.. July 394 NECROLOGY. 17, 1866. Preceptor, Rev. Yost Henry Fries. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. r.it. Paradise ch. Pa., iSzz-'zS; Hanover ch., i828-'38 , Gettysburg ch., i838-*43 , Con- way st. ch., Baltimore, Md., i843-'46; Abbotstown ch., Pa., i846-'5i ; Emanuel'* ch., i8si-'53; w. c., i8s3-'54 ; Freeburg, Pa., iSss-'oo: w. c., i86i-'62; Tremont (supply) 1863 ; Lykens Mission, i864~'66. HENRY N. B. IIAHMSTOX, b. Baltimore, Md., ab., 1794; d. Baltimore, Md., April 2, 1870. Stud. St. Mary's Col., Md. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U.S., 1815. Missionary, Westmoreland co., Pa., iSis-'i?. Past. Shrewsbury, Pa., 1819 ; Shippensburg, 1824. Suspended, 1828. Restored, 1847. Past. Manheim, Pa., i847- - 48. Missionary in Illinois, iSso-'si. Deposed, 1853. NICHOLAS P. IIACKK, D. D., b. Baltimore, Md., Sep. 20, 1800; d. Greens- burg, Pa., Aug. 25, 1878. Went to Germany, 1806; returned to America, 1816. Pre- ceptors, Rev. Drs. C. L. and J. C. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1819. Past. Greensburg chg., Pa., 1819-' 78. JOHN FREDERICK. HAGER, (Heger). Probably the earliest German Re- formed minister in America. Accompanied Palatines to London, 1709. Came to New York and preached at East and West Camp. Ord. Dec. 20, 1709. Preached a: Schoharie, N. Y., 1711. Sea page 162. JOHN WILLIAM IIAJUM, b. York Co., Pa., August 5, 1800; d. Manchester, O., April 3. 1872. Preceptors: Rev. Drs C. L. Becker and S. Helffenstein. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. Past. Newville, Pa., i822-'24 ; Manchester, O., 1824-' 72. JACOB W. HANGEN, b. Philadelphia, Mar. 5, 1805; d. near Trappe, Pa., F<.b. 23, 1843. Preceptor, Rev. J. W. Dechant. Ord. Syn. U. S., 1825. Past. Columbia and Warren, N. Y., i825-'3o ; Root, N. Y., i83o-'4o; Hilhown, etc., Pa., 1840. Trappe chg., Pa., 1841-43. HENRY,HARBAUGH, D. D., b. near Waynesboro, Franklin co., Pa., Oct. 28, 1817; d. Mercersburg, Pa., Dec. 28, 1867. Stud. Marshall Col., iS4o-'4i ; Theol. Sem. Mercersburg, 1843. Lie. Syn. U. S. ; ord., Susquehanna Cl., 1845; Past. Lewis- burg, Pa., 1843-' 50 ; Lancaster, Pa., i8so-'6o ; Lebanon, Pa., i86o-'63. Prof, of Di- dactic and Practical Theology, Mercersburg, Pa., i863~'67. Published " The Sainted Dead (1848); "The Heavenly Recognition " (1851); " The Heavenly Home " (1853): " Union with the church " (1853); "The Birds of the Bible" (1854); "Life of the Rev. Michael Schlatter" (1857'; " The Fathers of the German Reformed Church in Europe and America," 2 vols. (1857-1858); " The True Glory ol Woman " and " The Lord's Portion " (1858); " Poems" (1860); "The Golden Censer" (1860); "Hymns and Chants" (1861): Christological Theology" (1864). Posthumous publ!c;it ons ; " Harbaugh's Harfe," a collection of his poems in the German dialect of Pennsylvania, edited by R-.v. B. Bausman, D. D , (1870); and "The Fathers of the German Re- formed Church," vol. 3, edited by Rev. D. Y. Heisler, D. D., (1872). Author of "Jesus, I live to Thee," and other hymns. Also wrote many articles for periodicals. Founded " The Guardian," a monthly magazine, 1850. Editor of " The Guardian " i8so-'66. Editor of " The Mercersburg Review " 1867. Contributed the Lives of Reformed Ministers to Dr. McClintock's " Theological Cyclopoedia." FREDERICK W. HESSELBIAN, Ord. Cl. of New York, 1849. Past. Buffalo, N. Y., 1849-' 50. DAVID HASSINGER, b. Meyerstown, Pa., 1791; d. Ickesburg, Pa., March 3, 1858. Preceptor, Rev. Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie. Syn. U. S., 1823; ord. 1824. Past. Newville, Pa., 1824 ab. 1829; Orwigsburg, Pa., 1829-; Pottsville, Pa., ab. i8 3 o- '56 Remove ' to Perry co., 1856. W. c., 1856 "58. PETER HAIJCK. Member of St. Joseph's Cl., Syn. of O., iSji-'ss. NECROLOGY. 395 WILLIAM HAUCK, b. North Carolina; d. Missouii . Lie. Syn. U. S., 1814; ord. 1818. Past. North Carolina, i8i4-'i9; Wythe Co., Va., 1819-; Davidson CO., N. C., 1830; Forks, S. C.; Peck's ch., N. C., 1836. Suspended ab. 1836. ANTHONY HAUTZ, b. Ger., Aug. 4, 1758; d. Grotton, N. Y., 1830. Came to America, with his parents, 1768. Preceptor, Dr. W. Hendel. Catechist 1786. Ord., Coetus, Pa., 1787. Past. Lancaster co., i786-'88; Harrisburg, Pa., i7S8-'97; Carlisle, Pa., 1798-1804. Seneca CO., N. Y., 1804-' 15. W. c., iSis-'so. JOHN HAUTZ, b. Pa., ab. 1799; d - Bernville. Pa., Dec. 28, 1832. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1828. Past. Northumberland, Schuylkill, and Berks counties, Pa. HENRY HECKERMAN, b. Chambersburg, Pa., Jan. 7. 1817; d. Bedford, Pa., \pril 5,1876. Grad. Marshall Col., 1844. Lie. Cl. East Pa., 1845; ord. Mercers- ,..rg cl., 1845. Mis*s. Bedford Co., i845-'47. Past. Huntingdon ch., 1847-' 50; Bed- ford ch., iSso-'?! ; without ch., 1871-' 76. DAVID HEFFELFINGER, b. Cumberland co., Pa., 1816; d. Fayetteville. Pa., July 23, 1860. Stud. Marshall Col. and Theol. Sem., Mercersburg. Lie. and ord., Goshenhoppen Cl., 1848. Past. Brownbacks ch., Chester co., Pa., i848-'55 ; Newville, Pa., ch., i8ss-'6o ; Grindstone Hill, Pa., 1860. JOHM KGIDIUS HECKER, b. Dillenbe'rg, Nassau; d. Northampton co., Pa., 1775. Ordained in Europe. Pastor of congregations in Northampton co., Pa. Inde- pendent. ELIAS HEINER, D. D., b. Taneytown, Md., Sept. 16, 1810; d. Baltimore, Md., Oct. 20, 1863. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie, and ord., Syn. U. S., 1833. Past. Emmittsburg, Md., ch., i833~'35 ; First ch., Baltimore Md., i835-'63. Pub. " Sermon on the Life of Rev. John Cares " (1843) ; " Centenary Sermon " (1850) ; " Memoir of Rev. L. Mayer, D. D.," as an Introduction to his History of the German Reformed Church (1851) : " Reminiscences of a Quarter of a Century " (1861). JOHN C. ALBERTUS HELFFENSTEIN. b. Mossbach, Palatinate, Feb. 16, 1748; d. Germantown, Pa., May 17, 1790. Son of Peter, Church Inspector at Simshcim. Studied at Heidelberg. Came to America in 1772, with his step-brother Rev. J. H. Helffrich and Rev. J. G. Gebhard. Past. Germantown, Pa., 1772-' 75; Lancaster, Pa., 1 776-' 79 ; Germantown, (2d time) i779-'9o. Several volumes of his sermons hare been published. SAMUEL. HELFFENSTEIN, D. D., eldest son of J. C. Albertus ; b. German- town, Pa., Apr. 17, 1775; d. North Wales, Pa., Oct. 17, 1866. Preceptor, Dr. \V. Hendel, Sr. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1796; ord., 1797. Past. Boehm's ch., Montgomery co., Pa., 1 796-' 99 ; Race st. ch., 1799-1831. Sup. Lower Saucon, i833-*37; w. c., i837-'66. Author of" Didactic Theology," and many pamphlets. See page 279. CHARLES HELFFENSTEIN, third son of J. C. Albertus ; b. Germantown, Pa., Mar. 29, 1781; d. Reading, Pa., Dec. 19, 1842. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1801. Past. Berks co., Pa., 1801 ; Goshenhoppen, 1802; Ephrata, ab. i8o3-'o8; Hanover and Berlin, York co., ab. i8o8-*26; Rockingham co., Va. ; Mechanicsburg, Pa., i83o-'34; w. c., .834-'42. JONATHAN HELFFENSTEIN, fourth son of J. C. Albertus: b. Geimantown, Pa., Jan. 19, 1784; d. Frederick, Md., Sept. 29, 1829. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1805; ord., 1807. Past. Carlisle, Pa., i8os-'n; Frederick, Md., i8u-'29. ALBERT HELFFENSTEIN, Sr., fifth son of J. C. Albertus; b. Germantown, Mar. 13, 1788; d. Shamokin, Pa., Jan. 30, 1869. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1808. Past. New Goshenhoppen, Pa., i8o8-'n; Carlisle, Pa., NECROLOGY. iSti-'ig; First ch., Baltimore, Md., iSig-'ss. Removed to Ohio, 1835. Entered P. E. Church, 1836. Returned to the Reformed Ch., 1851. Past. Elizabethtown, Pa., iSsi-'ss; w. c., iSss-'og. SAMUEL HELFFENSTEIN, Jr., eldest son of Dr. Samuel; b. Philada., Jan. 13, 1800; d. North Wales, Pa., May 21, 1869. Grad. University Pa., 1820. Stud. Theology with his father and at New Brunswick. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. Past. Shepherds town, Va., etc., i822-*25; Assistant, Frederick, Md., i825-'28; w. c., t828-'34; Boehm's ch., etc., 1834-' 44; w. c., 1844-69'. ALBERT HELFFENSTEIN, Jr., second son of Dr. Samuel; b. Philada., Mar. 14, 1801; d. North Wales, Pa., Sept. 12, 1870. Grad. Univ. Pa., 1820. Preceptor, Dr. Samuel Helffenstein. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. Asst. in Phila., 1822. Past. Harrisburg, Pa., 1824- ab. 1830; Germantown, 1830-' 36; Hagerstown, Md., iS4o-*43; Third ch., Phila., i843-*46. Sup. New Holland chg., Pa., iSsa-'sS; May- town, Pa., i859-'6o ; w. c., 1860-' 70. JACOB HELFFENSTEIN, D. D., third son of Dr. Samuel ; b. Phila., 1802; d. Germantown, Pa., Mar. 17, 1884. During his pastorate, and mainly through his influ- ence, the congregation at Germantown, Pa., was alienated from the Reformed Church. JOHN HENRY HELFFERICH (HelffricK), b. Moszbach, Ger., Oct. 22, 1739; d. Lehigh co., Pa., Dec. 5, 1810. Stud, at Heidelberg. Sent to America by Synods of Holland, 1772. Past. Weissenburg, Lowhill, Heidelberg, Kutztown, and other churches in Lehigh and Berks cos., 1772-1810. JOHN HELFFERICH (Helffrich), son of John Henry; b. Weissenburg, Lehigh CO., Pa., Jan. 17, 1795; d. there, April 8, 1852. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1816; ord., 1819. Past. Weissenburg, Lowhill, etc. (part of his father's charge), i8i6-*5i. ERASMUS H. HELFRICH, b. Lehigh co., Pa., d. Philada. Stud. Mercers- burg. Lie. and ord., East Pa. Cl., 1848. Past. Northampton co., Pa., i848-*57. Deposed 1858. JEREMIAH HELLER, b. , Oct. 22, 1807; d. New Jefferson, O., Nov. 3, 1876. Theol. Sem. York, Pa. Lie., Maryland Cl., 1837; ord., 1838. Past. Pendle- ton co., Va., i838-*47; McConnellsburg, Pa., i847-'si ; St. Clairsville, Pa., i8si-'56; Martinsburg, Pa., iSso-'sS ; Fremont, O., i8s8-'64; Jenner's Cross Roads, Pa., 1864- '67; Sydney and Tarlton, O., i867~'7i ; Hillsboro, O., 1873; Germano, O., 1875; New Jefferson, 1876. WILLIAM HENOEL, Sr., D. D., b. Palatinate, Ger.; d. Philada., Sept. 29 1798. Ord. in Germany. Sent to America by the Synods of Holland, 1764. Past. Lancaster, Pa., ij65-'fx); Tulpehocken, i76g-'82 ; Lancaster, i782-*94; Philada., i794-'98. Died of yellow fever. See page 213. WILLIAM HENDEL, Jr., D. D., son of the preceding; b. Lancaster, Pa., Oct. 14, 1768; d. Womelsdorf, Pa., July u, 1846. Grad. Columbia Col., N. Y. ; Theol. Sem., New Brunswick, N. J. Also instructed by Drs. Gros and Livingston. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1792; ord., 1793. Past. Tulpehocken, Pa., 1793-1823; Womelsdorf, 1823- '29 ; w. c., i829~'46. JOHN CHARLES HENEMAN, b. Harhausen, Nassau, Ger., June 4, 1815; d. Glade, Jackson co., O., Sept. 14, 1884. Stud. Mission House, Barmen; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg. Lie. and ord. Westmoreland Cl., 1848. Past. Jefferson co., etc., Pa., i848-'si ; Brown co., O., 1851-' 52 ; Columbus, O., 1852-' 56 ; Beaver ch., O., i8s7-'84. FREDERICK L. HENOP, b. Germany, ; d. Frederick, Md., 1784. Past. Easton, Pa., ab. i764-'7o; Frederick, Md., i77O-'84. Accepted a call to Reading, Pa., but died suddenly. NECROLOGY. 397 AUSTIN HENRY, b. near West Alexandria, O., Aug. 17, 1845 ; d. Canal Winches- ter, O., April 6, 1885. Grad. Heid. Col., 1870. Theol. Sem., Tiffin, 1872. Lie., Syn. of O. ; ord., Lancaster Cl., O., 1872. Past. Kinnick-Kinnick chg.,O., i872-'82; Winchester chg., iSSa-'Ss. President of Synod of Ohio at the time of his death. FREDERICK LEBRECHT HERMAN, D. D. (Herrmann}, b. Gusten, Anhalt-Cothen, Ger., Oct. 9, 1761; d. Upper Hanover, Montgomery co., Pa., Jan. 30, 1848. Stud. Univ. of Halle. Assistant pastor at Bremen, i782-'85. Sent to America by Synods of Holland, 1786. Past. Easton, Pa., 1786- '90; Germantown and Frankford, 1790-1802; Falkner Swamp, Pottstown, etc., 1802- ab. '42. Pub. " Cate- chismus," etc. See page 272. CHARLES GEBLER HERMAN, eldest son of Dr. F. L. ; b. Germantown, Pa., Oct., 24, 1792; d. Maxatawny, Berks Co., Pa., Aug. 4, 1863. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1810. Past. Kutztown, etc., Berks co., Pa., i8io-'6i. Pub. " Der Sanger am Grabe," etc. FREDERICK A. HERMAN, second son of Dr. F. L. ; b. Germantown, 1795 ; d. Turbotville, Pa., Oct. 30, 1849. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1815: ord., 1818. Past. New Holland, Pa., i8i8-'2i. Suspended, 1821. AUGUSTUS L. HERMAN, third son of Dr. F. L. ; b. Montgomery co., Pa., June ii, 1804; d. Reading, Pa., Dec. 31, 1872 Lie., "Free Synod," 1822; ord., 1823. Past. Berks co., Pa., i823-'72. Published Zollikofer's " Prayer-Book." REUBEN T. HERMAN, fourth son of Dr. F. L. ; b. Montgomery co., Pa., ; d. Norristown, Pa., ; Ord. "Free Synod," 1829. Past. Baumstown, etc., 1829-' 36. Subsequently without charge. LEWIS C. HERMAN, fifth son of Dr. F. L. ; b. New Hanover, Montgomery co., Pa., Oct. 13, 1813; d. Carlisle, Pa., July 13, 1884. Lie., "Free Syn.," 1831; ord., 1833. Past. Friedensburg, Pa., i833-'38; Pottstown, 1838. OSCAR C. S. HERMAN (son of Rev. J. S. Herman, and great-grandson of Dr. F. L.) ; b. Kutztown, Pa., Dec. 2, 1848; d. Sept. 5, 1873. Grad. F. and M. Col., 1869 ; Theol. Sem., Lancaster, 1872. Lie., E. Pa. Cl., 1872. WILLIAM HERR, b. Allen co., Ind., Aug. i, 1848; d. Prospect, O., Sept. 19, 1878. Grad. Heidelberg Col., 1872. Lie. and ord., 1873. Past. Broken Sword eh., i873-*77; Second Marion ch., 1877-' 78. DANIEL HERTZ, b. Dauphin co., Pa., Apr. 23, 1796'; d. Ephrata, Pa., Sept. 22, 1868. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1823; ord., 1824. Past. Ephrata chg., Lancaster co., Pa., i823~'68. His charge- for many years included a great part of the present Bethany and New Holland charges. HENRY HESS, b. Bucks CO., Pa., Jan. 21, 1811; d. near Mansfield, O., Aug. 12, 1875. Stud. Theol. Sem., Canton, O., 1838. Past. New Lisbon, O. ; Trumbull co. ; Delaware. Entered the Presb. Ch. After eight years returned to the Reformed Ch. Then past. Delaware (2d time), Galion, Lame, Shelby, Mansfield ; Pleasant Valley. Bucks co., Pa., 1868-' 74. SAMUEL HESS, b. Northampton co., Pa., Dec. 25, 1804 ; d. Hellertown, Pa., Nov. 2 3> '875. Preceptor, Dr. J. C. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1827. Past. Blue ch,, Apple's, etc.. i827-'68. HENRY HIESTAND. In 1812 he was an itinerant preacher of the "United Brethren in Christ." Lie. and. ord., Syn. of Ohio, 1828. Miss, to New Orleans, 1830. Spent several years in Europe. Having been dropped from the roll for absence, he appeared before the Syn. of O., in 1836, and was reinstated. Was permitted to return to Europe and remain a member of the Synod. Revivalist. 393 NECROLOGY. WILLIAM IIIESTER, b. Bern township, Berks Co., Pa., Nov. it, 1870; d. Leb- anon, Pa., Feb. 8, 1828. Preceptor, Rev. Daniel Wagner. Lie., Syn. U. S.. 1798; ord., 1799. Past. Lancaster co., Pa., 1798-1808 ; Lebanon, etc., 1800-' 2,8. JOHN II1L.LEGAS, b. Montgomery Co., Pa., Nov. 12, 1800; d. Carollton, O., June 28, 1828. Removed to Ohio, with his parents, 1816. Preceptor, Rev. Geo. Weiss. Lie. and ord., 1826. Past. Carrollton, O., i826-'28. JESSE HIKES, b. York, Pa., Nov. 2, 1806; d. Reedsburg, O., Jan. 29, 1879. Preceptor, Rev. J. Schlosser. Lie., Sandusky, cl., 1845 ; ord. Columbians Cl., 1846. Past. Reedsburg, O., i846-'55 ; Nankin, 1856. Johnson's Corner, 1862 ; Hiawatha, Kansas, 1870. Afterward resided at Akron, and Reedsburg, O. L.EBRECHT Lu HINSCH, b. Antialt-Cothen, Ger., 1769; d. Piqua, O., Aug. 1864 ; aged 95 years. Stud., Univ. of Halle. Lie. at Bremen, 1789. Sent to America by the Synod of Holland, 1793. Ord., Syn. U. S., 1794. Past. Creagerstown, Md., 1794-1804. Arendt's ch., Adams Co., Pa., 1804-' 34; Piqua, Miami co., O., 1834-43; w. c., 1843-64. JOHN JACOB HOCK, First settled Reformed minister at Lancaster, Pa., 1736- '37- JOHN JACOB HOCHREUTINER, b. St. Gall, Switzerland ; d. Phil., Oct. 14, 1748. Sent to America by Synods of Holland, 1748. Received a call from Lancas- ter, but was killed by the explosion of a gun which he was attempting to unload. HENRY HOEGER, A Swiss minister who accompanied De Graffenried's Swiss colony which in 1710 founded Newberne, N. C. Subsequently resided in Virginia. THEODORE L. HOFFEDITZ, D. !>., b. Karlshaven, Hesse-Cassel, Ger., Dec. 16, 1783 ; d. Nazareth, Pa., Aug. 10, 1858. Came to America, 1807. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812; ord., 1815. Mt. Bethel ch., etc., 181.2- '58. Commissioner to Germany, 1843-' 44. THEODORE C. W HOFFEDITZ, son of Dr. T. L.,b. Upper, Mount Bethel, Northampton co., Pa., Dec. 26, 1818; d. Mercersburg, Pa., Feb. 3, 1859. Grad. M. Col.; 1840; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1842. Past. Hamilton chg., i842-'45. Subse- quently without charge or account of impaired health. EMANUEL, H. HOFFHEINS, b. Dover tsp., York co., Pa., Sept. 18, 1815; d. Abbotstown, Pa., Mar. 28, 1863, Stud. Pennsylvania Col., Gettysburg; Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. Zion's Cl., 1839; ord. Susquehanna Cl., 1839. Past., Beaver Dam ch., Snyder co., Pa., l839~'4o; Elizabethtown, 1840-' 50; New Providence, i85o-'52; Abbotstown, i852-'63. ANDREW HOFFMAN, b. Bingen, Ger., ; d. Upper Hanover, Montgomery co., Pa., ; Past. McKeansburg, Pa., 1832-' 34; Falkener Swamp ch., 1834. De- posed, 1844. DANIEL. HOFFMAN, Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1796. HENRY HOFFMAN, b. Chester co., Pa., July 7, 1814; d. Monroeville, Clarion co., Pa., Nov. 27, 1879. Grad. Marshall Col,, 1842; Theol. Sem., 1843. Lie., Lebanon Cl., 1845 ; ord., Westmoreland Cl., 1846. Past. Beaver chg., Clarion co., Pa., i84O-'55 ; Shamokin chg., 1855-' 58 ; Berwick Conyngham, 1858-' 70; Shannor.dale chg., Clarion co., 1870-' 75; Beaver chg., (2d time) 1875-' 79. JAMES HOFFMAN, brother of Daniel ; b. Madison co., Va., 1760; d. Mansfield, O., Aug. 2, 1834. Lie. and ord.. Syn. U. S., 1796. Past. Woodstock, Va. ; Cliam- bersburg, Pa. (till 1818), and Shippen--burg, etc., till ab. 1823. Removed to Ohio, 1826. JOHN HENRY IIOFFMEIER, b. Anhalt-Cothen, Ger., Mar. 17, 1760. d. Lancaster, Pa., Mar. 18, i 36. atud. Univ of Halle.. Lie. in Bremen, Ger.; ord. NECROLOGY. 399 Syn. U. S., 1794. Came to America 1793. Past. Lower Saucon, etc., Northampton co., Pa., 1794-1806; Lancaster, Pa., i8o6-'3i. CHARLES FREDERICK HOFFMEIER, eldest son of Rev. John Henry ; b. Hellertown, Pa., Sept. 24, 1803 ; d. Lancaster, Pa., Apr. 19, 1877. Preceptor, Rev. Dr. G. W. Glessner. Lie., Lebanon Cl., 1843; ord., Zion's Cl., 1843. Past. New- ville chg., Pa., 1843; Bender's ch., Adams co., i843-'47; Minersville and Pottsville, 1847-' 49 ; Womelsdorf, Eng., i849-'s2; Palmyra chg., iSso-'sa; Somerset, i852-'s6; Friend's Cove, i8s6-'62 ; McConnelsburg, i862-'6s ; Rebersburg, i866-'68 ; New Be; - lin, i868-'69; Armstrong Valley, 1869-' 70; Liverpool chg., 1870-' 72; Lnthersburg chg., 1872-' 75. Resided Duncannon, Pa., 1875, and in Lancaster. JOHN WILLIAM HOFFMEIER, son of John Henry; b. Lancaster, Pa., Feb. 29, 1808; d. Manchester, Md., Aug. 30, 1873. Theol. Sem., Yoik, Pa., 1833. Lie. and ord., Maryland Cl., 1833. Past. Glade chg., Md., i833-*37; Boonsboro, i837-'43; Woodstock, Va., i843-'45 ; Orwigsburg, Pa., i845-'s6; Millersville, near Lancaster, i856-'62; Manchester, Md., i872-'73. HENRY D. HOUTZ, stud. Heid. Col., i865-'6 7 ; Theol. Sem., Tiffin, i86 7 -'6p. Lie., 1869. Accepted a call to Boundary City chg., Ind., but died suddenly. JOHN HO YMAN, b. Somerset co., Pa., Sept. 28, 1811 ; d. Delaware co., O., Aug. 16, 1867. Preceptor, Rev. Wm. Conrad. Lie., Westmoreland Cl., 1850; ord., 1852. Past. Shade ch., Pa., i85o-'56; Orangeville, 111., i856-'66; Second Marion ch., O., i866-'6 7 . CHARLES W. HOYMAN, son of Rev. John; b. Wellersburg, Somerset co., Pa., Nov. 4, 1834: d. Somerset, O., Feb. 10, 1879. Grad. Heid. Col., 1857; Theol. Sem., Tiffin. O., 1858. Lie. and ord., 1858. Past. Somerset, O., 1858-' 77. Without charge, from impaired health, 1877-' 79. F. HUNSCHE, d. Holmes co., O., 1874. Ord., 1860. HERMAN GERHARD IBBEKEN, b. Rasteder, Oldenburg, Ger., Jan. 25, 1801 ; d. Somerset, Pa., Feb. 8, 1844. Stud. Giessen and Halle. Came to America, 1830. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1830. Past. Somerset, Bedford, Erie and Crawford cos., Pa., i83i-*44. JOHN WILLIAM INGOLD, b. Ger.. Came to America, 1774. Past. Whitpain and Worcester; Boehm'sch. ; Easton and Lower Saucon ; Indianfield and Old Gosh- enhoppen, 1789; Amity, Berks co., i79i-'96. JOHN M. INGOLD, son of Rev. John William'; d. Pittsburg, Pa., 1824. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1815. Past, of two congregations in or near Pittsburg. MATTHEW IRVIN, b. Cumberland co., Pa., Dec. 22, 1817: d. Bedford, Pa., Apr. 21, 1857. Preceptor, Dr. A. H. Kremer. Lie. and ord., Mercerscurg Cl., 1843. Past. Bedford co.. Pa., i843~'55. JOSEPH H. JOHNSTON, b. Wavnesboro, Pa., Aug. 30, 1832; d. Mount Pleas- ant, Pa., Aug. 26, 1863. Grad. F. and M. Col., 1859; Theol. Sem., 1861. Lie., Westmoreland Cl., 1861. Prof. Westmoreland Col. JAMES W. JONES, lie., Syn. U. S., 1836. License revoked 1837. Resided in North Carolina. GARDINER JONES, lie., 1841. Prof, in Marshall College. WILLIAM KALS. An old minister who came from London, in 1756, with recom- mendations from Dr. Chandler. Sup. Phila., i756-'57; Amwell N. J., 1757; German churches on the Raritan, 1758-' 59 ; New York city, i759~'6o. IBUAHAM KELLER, b. Hanover, Pa., Aug. 10, 1810 ; d. Bucyrus, O., Sept. i 40O NECROLOGY. '1852. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. and ord., 1835. Past. Shanesville, O., i835-'4O ; Osnaburg, 1840-' 48 ; Bucyrus, i848-'52. CHRISTIAN KELLER, b. Schleitheim, Switz., Oct. 6, 1834; d. Bridesburg, Pa., Feb. 2, 1883. Ed. St. Crischona, near Basel, Switz. Ord. and sent as mission- ary to Chili, S. A. Labored 7 years and then returned to his native country. Came to North America, 1872. Past. Bridesburg, near Phikx. JACOB B. KELLER, b. Carlisle, Pa., Dec. 5, 1825; d. Carlisle, Pa., Dec. 28, 1858. Grad. Dickinson Col., 1846; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1850. Lie. Zion's Cl., 1850; ord. Phila. Cl., 1850. Past. Boehm's ch , Montgomery co., Pa., iS5o-'56 ; Sulphur Springs, near Carlisla, 1856. JOHN KELLER, b. ab. 1800; d. Townline, Erie, CO., N. Y., May 21, 1852. Pre- ceptor, Rev. Geo. Weisz. Lie. and orJ., Syn. O., 1827. Past. Townline, 1852. DAVID W. KELLY, b. Wrightsville, Pa., Jan. 15, 1833; d. Manchester, Md., Feb. 3, 1877. Stud. Heid. Col.; Theol. Sem., Tiffin, O. Lie. and ord., 1858. Past. Bellevue, O., i8s8-'6o ; Shelby chg., i86o-'63 ; New Bloomfield, Pa., i863~'67; Bellefonte, i867~'68; Turbotville, 1868-' 70; Shamokin, 1870-' 74; Manchester, Md., 1874-76. ADAM C. KENDIG, b. Conestoga Centre, Lancaster Co., Pa., Jan. 8, 1828; d. Basil, O., Jan. 16, 1864. Grad. F. & M. Col., 1856 ; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, Pa. Lie. and ord., Miami Cl., 1857. Syn. of O. Past. West Alexandria, i858-'6i ; Basil ch., i863-'64. JOHN MICHAEL KERN, b. Ger., 1736; d. Rockhill township, Bucks co., Pa., Mar. 22, 1788. Ord. in Germany. Sent to America by consistory of Heidelberg, 1763. Past., Nassau street ch., New York City, 1763-' 72; Montgomery, N. Y., i7 7 2-'78. Loyalist. Resided in Halifax, i772-'88. Returned, 1788, and accepted ,a call to Bucks co./Pa., but died the same year. CHRISTIAN KESSLER, b. Schiers, Switzerland, Nov. 13, 1845 ; d. Lehighton, Pa., May 26, 1874. Came to America, with his parents, 1847. Grad. F. & M. Col., 1871; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1872. Lie. 1871; ord., Lebanon Cl, 1872. Past. St. John's, Reading, Pa., 187-^-' 73; Lehighton, 1873-' 74. JOHN S. KESSLER, D. D., b. Schiers, Switzerland, Aug. 19, 1799 ; d. Allen- town, Pa., Dec. 22, 1864. Univ. of Basel, 1821. Past. Davos, Switz., i82i-'40. Came to America, 1841. Past, near Woodstock, Va., i84i-'45 ; Asst. Past., Read- ing, Pa., i845-'47 ; Fourth ch., Baltimore, Md., 1847-' 54. Subsequently engaged in teaching, and preached to several congregations, near Allentown, Pa. Left in MS. " Bible Diotonary," unfinished. CHRISTIAN RUDOLPH KESSLER, only son of Dr. John S., b. Davos, Switzerland, Feb. 20., 1823; d. Allentown, Pa., Mar. 4. 1855. Stud. Cantonal school, Chur ; Univ. of Leipsic. Came to America, 1841. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1843. Lie. and ord., Va. Cl., 1843. Past. Pendleton co., Va., i843-*44 ; Asst. Past., Salem's ch., Phila., i844-'46. Founded the "Allentown Seminary," 1848. S. NEVIN L. KESSLER. only son of Rev. C. R., b. Phila., April 7, 1846; d. Mulberry, Ind., April 15, 1879; Grad. Heidelberg Col., 1867; Theol. Sem., Tiffin, O., :868. Lie. and ord., Tiffin Cl., 1868. Past. Liberty Centre chg., O., i868-'o9; Mulberry, Ind., i869-'79. NATHAN H. KEYES, b. Toilton N. H.; d. Princeton, Ills., Mar. 28, 1857. Grad. Dartmouth col., 1835 ; Theol. Sem., Andover, Mass. Missionary to Syria, 1840-' 44. Entered Reformed ch., 1847. Past St. Paul's, Lancaster, Pa., i847-'s5. Congregational ch., Princeton. Ill , iS5=-'57. NECROLOGY. 4. Switzerland, Jan. 1717; d. Great Swamp, Lehigh co., Pa., Oct. 2. 1764. Past. Long Swamp chg., i7s6-'63; Great Swamp chg., 1763-64. DANIEL J. H. KIEFFER, Lie. Syn. U. S., 1818; ord., 1819. Past. Somerset co., Pa., i8i8- - 36. Name erased, 1836. EPHRAIM KIEFFER, b. near Mercersburg, Pa., Jan 17, 1812 ; d. Carlisle, Pa., May n, 1871. Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1836. Lie. and ord., Syn. U., S. 1836. Past. Bcllefonte chg., Pa., 1836-' 40; Mifflinbui-g, i84o-'57; Lykens Valley, i857~'64; \v. c., i864-'66 ; Sulphur Springs, near Carlisle, 1866- 70. HENRY KING, b. Rochingham co., Va., Oct. 23, 1802 ; d. Baltimore, O., Jan. 25, 1885. Preceptor, Rev. Geo. Weisz. Lie. and ord., Syn. O., 1825, Past. Tarlton etc., O., i82S-'49; Somerset chg., (supply); Union chg., i857-'6g. Supplied Stouts- ville, etc. JOHN GEORGE KISSEL, b, Apr. n, 1798; d. South Whitley, Ind., Oct. 27, 1874. Lie. and ord., St. Joseph Cl., Syn. of Ohio, 1854. Miss. Colon, Mich. Past. Auburn, Ind. ; South Whitley, Ind. PHILIP KLEIN, lie., Phila. Cl., 1849. Name erased, 1850. CHARLES KNAUS (Knouse], b. Montgomery co., Pa. (?) ; d. New York city, 1862(7). Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Ord., Syn. U. S., 1821. Past. Macungie, Pa., 1823; New York city, i823~'27. Entered Ref. D. Ch. Past. Manhattan ch., N. Y. city, i829-*33 ; w. c., 1862. HENRY KNEPPER, b. Somerset co., Pa., Aug. 25, 1812; d. Orangeville, 111., Aug. 2, 1879. Lie. and ord., 1841. JESSE B. KNIPE, b. near North Wales, Pa., Sept. 12, 1804; d. Chester co., Pa., June 18, 1884. Preceptor, Rev. Geo. Wock. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1830. Past. Pikeland chg., i83o-'83. HENRY HERMAN KNOEBEL, ord. in Germany. Conditionally received, Syn. U. S., 1820. Past. Schuylkill and Northumberland cos., Pa., i822-'38. De- posed, 1839. PHILIP KNOEPFEL, received by Syn. U. S., 1831. Miss, to Western N. Y. Returned to Germany. HKNRY KOCH, b. Northampton co., Pa., 1795; d. Rimersburg, Pa., Aug. 7, 1845. Grandson of Rev. John Egidius Hecker. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1819. Past. Clarion co., Pa., i8i9-'45. ROBERT KOEHLER, b. Ger., ; d. Meadville, Pa., Jan. 29, 1870. Stud. Univ. of Jena. Lie. and ord., Ref. Ministerium of Belgium ab., 1833. Came to America after 1838. Past. Mt. Eaton, O. (Ger. and French), 1846; Pittsburg, Pa., i847-*49; Buffalo, N. Y. ; Rochester, N. Y. ; French ch., Mt. Eaton, O., i853-'2 ; Akron, O., i862-'64. Chaplain io8th Regt. Ohio Volunteers, i863-'65. Miss. Titus- ville, Pa., 1866. Removed to Meadville, Pa., 1867, and became independent. JOHN R. KOOKE V, b. Centre co., Pa., 1815 ; fell at the battle of Fredericksbtirg, Va., Dec. 13, 1862. Stud. High School, York, Pa. ; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1841. Lie. and ord., Susquehanna Cl., 1841. Past. Dauphin chg., i84i-*43; Grindstonehill, i843~'44 ; Trappe, i844-'47; Norristown, i847-'52, where he founded the Elmwood Female Seminary ; was Consul at Trinidad, Cuba; in 1862 he entered the Union army. STEPHEN KIEFFER KREMER, son of Dr. A. H. Kremer; b. Shippens- burg, Pa., Feb. i, 1845; d. Greencaxtle, Pa., Aug. 16, 1876. Grad. F. and M. Col., 1865 ; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, .873. Lie., Lancaster Cl., Syn. U. S., 1870; ord., Vireirii Cl., 1870. Past. Marti nsburg, W. Va., 1870-' 74 ; Greencastle, 1874-' 76. 2) 4O2 NECROLOGY. HENRY KKOII, b. near Womelsdorf, Pa., June 17, 1799: d. Stockton, Cal., Dec. 15, 1869. Preceptor, Rev. Jonathan Helffenstein. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1824. Past. Newtown ch., Va., 1824- ab. 1827; Cavetown, Md., i827-'2j; Lebanon, Pa., i82O-'36; Mt. Carmel, ch., 111., 1836; Evansville, Ind., 1842; Jonesboro, 111., 1844; Cincinnati, O., r845-'48, Removed to California, 1849. H. K.ROLL, b. ab. 1780; d. Schuylkill co., Pa., 1845. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1810. License revoked, 1811. Preached irregularly in Schuylkill Co., Pa. EBERHARD Kl'ELEX, b. ; d. Dahlgren, Minn., July 20, 1872. CHARLES LANGE, past. Frederick, Glades, Taneytown, etc., Md., i766-'68. JOHN LANTZ, b. Lincoln co., N. C., May, 1811 ; d. Taneytown, Md., Jan. 26, 1873. Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1837. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1837 ord., North Carolina Cl., 1838. Past. Rowan and adjacent cos., N. C., i838-'68; Middlebrook chg., Va., i863-'72; Taneytown, Md., 1872-' 73. JOHN JACOB LA ROSE, b. Macungie township, Lehigh co., Pa., Feb., 1755: d. Miamisburg, O.. Nov. 17, 1844. A soldier in the Revolutionary war. Lie., Presb. Ch., N. C., 1795; ord., Syn. U. S., 1821. Past. Guilford co., N. C., 1795-1804. Re- moved to Ohio, 1804. Montgomery co., O., i8os-'t2 ; Highland co., i8i2-'i6; Mont- gomery CO., i8i6-'i8; Eaton, i8i8-'23. Engaged extensively in missionary labors, visiting and organizing churches in Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. JOSEPH LA ROSE, b. Lehigh co., Pa., ab. 1800; d. Bloomsburg, Pa., . Pre- ceptor, Dr. J. C. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1823. Past. Hummelstown, Pa., i823- F 2<> ; Bloomsburg, Pa., 1826- . K. L.ATIERER (Launerer, Launer, and Latter), Admitted to " Free Synod " as an ordained minister, 1835. Appointed missionary in New Jersey. ADAM M. LECHNER, preceptor, Rev. J. W. Dechant. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1829. Past, of congregations in Herkimer co., N. Y. JACOB M. LE FEVRE, b. Warren co., O., Aug. 19, 1833; d. St. Paris, Cham- paign co., O., Apr. 2, 1882. Stud. Heid. Col. Lie., 1855; ord., 1856. Past. Car- rollton chg., O., i85O-'64; Fairfield ch., i864~'8o. JAMES LEIBERT, b. Forks twp., Northampton co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1836; d. Fre- mont, O., Nov. 13, 1870. Preceptors, Drs. E. W. Reinecke and Max Stern. Theol. Sem., Tiffin, O. Lie., Tiffin Cl., 1862; ord., Indiana Cl., 1863. Past. Dayton chg., Ind., i863-'66; Gallon, Eng., i866-'68; Fremont ch., 1868-' 70. GICORGE LEIDY, b. Franconia twp., Montgomery co., Pa., Nov. 7, 1793; d. NorristOwn, May 30, 1879. Preceptor, Rev. Geo. Wack. Lie., Syn. Q. S., 1818; ord., 1819. Miss, in Southern States, 1819-' 20. Past. Woodstock, Va., i82o-'23 ; Westminster, Md., i823-*3i ; Cumberland Valley, Pa., i83i-'36; Friend's Cove chg., i83o-'45. Agent for Church Periodicals. THOMAS H. LEINBACH, b. Oley, Berks co., Pa., Jan. 18, 1802; d. Millers- burg, Pa., March 31, 1864. Preceptor, Dr. F. L. Herman. Lie., "Free Synod," 1822; ord., 1823. Past. Millbach, etc., 1822; Tulpehocken chg., i826-'64. CHARLES H. LEINBACH, D. D., younger bro. of Thos. H. ; b. Oley, Berks co., Pa., Nov. 7, 1815: d. Tulpehocken, Pa., July 15, 1883. Theol. Sem., Mercers- burg, 1841. Lie. and ord., 1841. Past. Landisburg, Pa., i842-'59; Lewisburg, 1859- '64; Tulpehocken, i864-'83- JOHN ADAM LEISS, b. Tulpehocken, Berks co., Pa., Feb. 8, 1807; d. near Wer- nersville, Pa., Oct. 28, 1877. Preceptors, Rev. Thos. Winters and Dr. David Win- ters. Lie. and ord., Syn. of O., 1835. Past, in Ohio, i835-'36; Berks co., Pa., 1837- NECROLOGY. 403 '38; York and Cumberland cos., i83&-'43 ; Lyken's Valley ch., i843-*s6; Ogle CO., 111., i8s6-'57; Miamisburg, O., i8s7-'67 ; w. c., i867~'77. S.-OICKL B. LEITER, D. D., b. Leitersburg, Md., Apr. 19, 1809; d. Wads- worth, O., Mar. 31, 1883. Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1835. Lie. and ord., Maryland Cl., 1835. Past. Mansfield, O., 1835-' 44 ; Rome, Richland CO., 1844-' 49 ; Navarre, 1849-' 68; Wadsworth, i868~'83. GEORGE A. LEOPOLD, ; d. Cal. Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1832. Lie., Syn. U.S., 1832; ord., i8;,3. Past. Rockingham co., Va. ; Winchester, Va. Suspended, 1842. DANIEL B. LERCII, b. Pa., July 7, 1806; d. Cabarrus co., N. C., Mar. 18, 1834. Theol. Sem., York, Pa,, 1830. Past. Rowan co., N. C., 1830-' 34. JOHN W. LESCHER, b. near Easton, Pa., May 23, 1817; d. Millersburg, Pa., Jan. 27, 1875. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1843. Lie. and ord., East Pa. Cl., 1844. Past. Wilkesbarre, Pa.; Bloomsburg; Selinsgrove ; Lykens Valley. JOHN PHILIP LEYDICH, b. Ger., April 28, 1715; d. Montgomery co., Pa., Jan. 4, 1784. Ord. in Germany. Sent to America, 1748, by Synod of South Holland. Past. Falkener Swamp, etc., Pa., i748-'84. JACOB LEYMEISTER (Leymaster}; b. ; d. Orwisburg, Pa., July 12, 1833. Theol. Sem. .Carlisle, Pa., 1830. Ord., Syn. U. S., 1831. Past. Zions and White Oak, Lancaster co., i83i-'33. JOHN LEOPOLD LICHTENSTEIN, D. D., b. Hechingen, Ger., Apr. 10, 1813 ; d. Cincinnati, O., Nov. 4, 1882. Converted from Judaism to Christianity, 1834. Stud, at Erlangen and Berlin. Received the degree of Dr. of Theology from the Uni- versity of Berlin, 1842. Ord. a Reformed minister, 1842. Came to America. 1845. Entered Presbyterian Church. Past. Ger. Presb. ch., Paterson, N. J., i848-'si ; New Albany, Ind., 1851-' 54. Entered Ref. ch. Past. Buffalo, N. Y., i8s4-'62 ; First Ref. ch., Cincinnati, O., i862-'66. Returned to Presb. ch. Past. First Ger. Presb. ch., Cincinnati, 1866-82. A prolific author. CHARLES LIENEK.EMPER, b. Iserlohn, Westphalia, Ger., Aug. 10. 1822 ; d. Waukon, Iowa, Nov. 14. 1879. Stud. M. Col., and Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, Pa. Lie., 1854; ord., St. John's Cl., 1855. Past. Calcutta chg., O., 1855-' 59 ; Medina, Wis., iSsg-'ds ; Lowell, Wis., 1867-' 73 ; Waukon, la., 1873-79. JACOB LISCH1T, b. Mulhausen, Switz. ; d York co., Pa., 1781. Ord. 1743. Preached in Lancaster, Berks, and York cos., Pa. Became a member of Coetus, 1748. Past., York, Pa., etc. Deposed ab. 1760. Published several pamphlets. See page 94. ERICH. F. LOEDERS, d. Lafayette, Ind., May 12, 1870, aged 58 years. Lie. and ord., Sandusky Cl., Syn. of O., 1854. Miss. Auglaize co., O., 1854. Past. Dayton, O., Second ch., i857-'6.2. DAVID LONG, b. Lebanon co., June 22, 1801 ; d. Somerset, O., June 19, 1833. Preceptor, Rev. Geo. Weiss. Lie. and ord., Syn. of O., 1826. Past. Somerset ch., O., i8z6-'33. GEORGE LONG, b. , Jan. 6, 1814"; d. Indianapolis, Ind., Dec. 26, 1879. ANDREW LORETZ. Came to America, 1784 or 1785. Past. Tulpehocken, etc., i78s-'86. Returned to Switzerland. ANDREW LORETZ, son of the preceding, b. Switzerland ; d. near Lincolnton, N. C., 1812. Ord., Syn. U. S., 1789. Labored in North and South Carolina. EDMUND A. LUDWIG, PH. D., b. Berne, Switzerland, ; d. Erie, Pa., 404 NECROLOGY. 1880. Educated in Europe. Prof, in Washington Col., Va. Lie., East Pa. Cl., 1868 Remained without charge. LUDAVIG ,liUPP, b. Europe, Jan. 7, 1733 ; d. Lebanon, Pa., June 28, 1798. Past Lebanon, Pa., i786-'98. Also preached at Manheim, Maytown, and elsewhere. JOHN B. MADOTTLET, d. Burlington, Ills., ab. 1855. Ord. 1848. Entered R. D. church, 1853. WILLIAM H. MAERTENS, Lie., Syn. U. S., 1835'; ord.,Cl. of Md., 1836. Past. Washington city ch., 1836. .1011 Y P. MAHNENSCHMIDT, b. Pennsylvania, 1783; d. Canfield, O., July n, 1857. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812; ord., 1817. Preached Westmoreland CO., Pa., 1806- '11. Past. Columbiana and adjoining cos., O., i8i2-'s7. JOHN MANN, Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1792. Past. Lower Saucon and Spring- field, Pa., i792-'95. Removed to Mt. Bethel, Pa., and became a farmer, 1795. Name erased, 1802. DAVID MARTZ, d. Shanesville, O., Feb. 19, 1849, aged 36. Lie. and ord., 1845. Past. Shanesville, O., etc , i845-'4g. JACOB MAYER, b. Lykens Valley, Pa., Sept. 15, 1798; d. Lock Haven, Pa., Oct. 29, 1872. Preceptors, Rev. J. R. Reilyand Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. Past. Woodstock, Va., i822-'25 ; Shrewsbury, Pa., i82.<;-'33 ; Mercersburg and Greencastle, i833~'36. Agent of Theol. Sem. for 8 years. Subse- quently without charge. LEWIS MAYER, D. D., b. Lancaster, Pa., Mar. 26, 1783; d. York, Pa., Aug. 25, 1849. Preceptor, Rev: Daniel Wagner. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1807; ord., 1808. Past. Shepherdstowm, Va., i8o8-'2i ; York, Pa.. i82i-*25. First Prof. Theol. Sem., i825-*37. Author of " Sin against the Holy Ghost;" "Lectures on Scriptural Sub- jects ;" " History of German Ref. Church," vol. i. See page 281. PHILIP MAYER, b. Tulpehocken, Pa., May 12, 1783; d. Orwigsburg, Pa., July 10, 1870. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1809. Past, of churches in Berks and Schuylkilll cos.. Pa., i8o9-*57. W. c., 1857-' 76. VINCENT P. MAYERHOFFER, studied in Germany for R. C. priesthood. Ord.. Syn. U. S., 1826. Past. Meadville, Pa., i826-'28. Entered P. E. ch. and d. in Canada. GREGORY H. MEIBOOM, b. Emden, East Friesland, Oct. i, 1841; d. Mil- waukee, Wis., July 18, 1876. Stud. Mission House, Sheboygan, Wis., 1869-' 70. Lie. and ord., 1870. Asst. Past., Galion, O., 1870. Past. Ironton, O., 1870-' 74; Jefferson, ville, Ind., 1874-' 76. PHILIP JACOB MICHAEL, b. Ger. ; d. Lynn twp., Lehigh co., Pa., ab. 1770. Independent. Founder of " Ziegel " ch. Pastor at Maxatawny, etc. JOHN JACOB MEYER. Rec'd, Synod U. S. 1848, from Switz. ISAAC MIESE, b. Centre township, Berks CO., Pa., Mar. 31, 1812; d. Bernville, Feb. i, 1864. Past. BCCKS Co., Pa. Declared himself independent, 1863. SOLOMON S. MIDDLEKAUFF, b. Hagerstown, Md., 1818 ; d. Mineral Springs, N. C., May 21, 1845. Grad. Marshall Col., 1839; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1842. Lie., Mercersburg Cl., 1842 ; ord., North Carolina Cl., 1842. Past. Lincolnton ch., N. C.. i842-*45. PHILIP M1LLEDOLER, D. D., b. Rinebeck, N. Y., Sept. 22, 1775 ; d. S:aten Island, N. Y., Sept. 23, 1852. Grad. Columbia Col., N. Y., 1793. Preceptor, D. J. D. Gros. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1794. Past. Ger. Ref. ch., Nassau St., N. Y., NECROLOGY. 405 1794-1800; Finest. (Presb.) ch., Phila., i8oo-'os; Rutgers st. (Presb.) ch.. N. Y., iSos-'is; Collegiate (Ref. D.) ch., N. Y., i8i 3 -'2S. Elected Prof, of Theol., Ger. Ref. ch., 1820, but declined. Prof, of Theol. and Pres. of Rutgers Col., N. Y., 1825- '4- HENRY MILDER, b. near Phcenixville, Pa., May 26, 1807; d. Waynesboro, Pa., May 29, 1883. Preceptor, Rev. Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., "Free Synod," 1831; ord., 1835. Past. London and St. Thomas, Pa., iSss-'sS ; Tarlton, O., i838-'42. Sub- sequently without charge. Agent S. S. Union, etc. JOHN C. MILLER, b. Aug. 1826; d. Dayton, O., Oct. 5, 1851. Lie. and ord., Lancaster Cl., Syn. of O., 1850. Miss., Findlay and Bethlehem, O., iSso-'si. JOHN PETER MILLER, b. Lautern, Palatinate, 1710; d. Ephrata, Pa., Sept. 25, 1796. Prior at Ephrata. See page 175. SAMUEL MILLER, b. New Berlin, Pa., Mar. 23, 1815; d. Philada., Oct. n, 1873. Lie., Lebanon Cl., 1842; ord., Susquehanna CL, 1843. Past. Dauphin chg., Pa., i843-'45; Harmony, i845-'52; Grindstone Hill chg.; Pottsville, Pa., 1860. Supply, Meyerstown, Pa., 1858-' 59 . Wyoming, Del. Associate editor, " Messenger" and " Kirchenzeitung," 1852 ; sole editor of the latter, i854-'58. Author of " Mer- cersburg and Modern Theology Compared," Phila., 1866. GEORGE MILLS, b. Montgomery Co., Pa., ; d. New York City. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1822; ord., "Free Synod," 1829. Past. Forsyth st. ch., New York, i829-*33. Dismissed to Presb. ch., 1834. FREDERICK G. MOSCHOP. Lie., Syn. of O., 1835; ord., 1836. Past. Galiun, etc., 1839. Name erased, 1842. FREDERICK MOYER, b. Fairneld co., O., Mar. 22, 1844; d- Bremen, O., Jan. 24, 1869. Grad. Held. Col. Lie., Tiffin Cl., 1868. Miss., Akron, O., 1868. Tutor in Heid. Col. EMANXJEL CHRISTOPHER MUELLER, b. Tubingen, Wurtemberg, Aug. 14, 1845; d. Wheeling, W. Va., Oct. 22, 1875. Came to America, 1866. Stud. Miss. House, Sheboygan. Lie. and ord., Ind. Cl., 1868. Past. Crothersville, Ind., 1868- '69 ; Rising Sun, 1869-' 72 ; Pittsburg, Pa., 1872-' 73; Wheeling, W. Va., i873-*75. JOHN J. MUELLER (Miller]. Past. Dagersheim, St. Gall, Switz. Came to America ab., 1835. Past. New Orleans, La., 1835-' 39. Rec'd., Syn. of O., 1839. THEODORE MUELLER, b. Stargard, Ger., Jan. 17, 1834; d. Canton, O., Dec. 29, 1870. Lie., St. John's Cl., Syn. of O.. 1869. P. A. B. ME1STER. Rec'd, Maryland Cl., 1852. Past., Frederick City, Md., (German) 1853. Name erased, 1854. DAVID MUCK, lie. and ord., Syn. of O., 1831. Past. Crawford, Venango, and Erie cos., Pa. CHRISTOPHER MUNZ (Manczus?) In 1757 Coetus made a gift to his widow. Otherwise unknown. BENJAMIN T. NEAL. Lie. and ord., " Free Synod," 1834. Miss. Troy, N. Y., 1836. Past. Clearspring, Md., i84i-'45. Dis. to Presb. ch., 1847. FRANCIS NETSCHER, b. Hesse-Darmstadt, Ger., April 15, 1826; d. Millville, Clarion Co., Pa., April 16, 1859. Came to America, 1838. Grad. F & M. Col., 1854. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg. Lie. and ord., 1856. Past., Benders chg., Adams CO., Pa., i856-'s8; Redbank chg., Clarion co., 1858-' 59. JOHN W. G. NEVELLING, b. Westphalia, Ger., 1750; d. Philada., Jan. 18. 1844. Preceptors, Drs. Weyberg & Gros. Lie., Coetus, Pa., 1771 ; ord. 1772. Past. 406 NECROLOGY. Amwell, N. J., I77i-'8a; Reading, Pa., 1883. Chaplain in the Revolution. An invalid for sixty years. J. A. NICOLAI, b. Hesse-Darmstadt, Ger., Aug. 7, 1821 ; d. Dickinson co., Kans., Nov. 20, 1882. Came to America, 1831. JOHN JACOB OEHL (EMeEal.) Past. West Camp, N. Y., i 7 io-'2o (?); Schoharie and Valley of the Mohawk, I72o-'so(?). Miss, to Mohawk Indians, 1720-7. Supplied Kinderhook, J72o-'27. Preached German and Dutch. TRUMAN OSBORN. Received, 1838, from Presb. of Baltimore. Past., German- town, Pa., 1838-' 42. Dis. to Presb. ch., 1843. WILLIAM OTTERBEIN, b. Dillenburg, Nassau, Ger., June 3, 1726; d. Balti- more, Md., Oct. 17, 1813. Stud, at Herborn, 1742. Lie., 1748; ord., 1749. Vicar at Ockersdorf, 1749. Came to America with Schlatter, 1752. Past., Lancaster, Pa., i752-'58 ; Tulpehocken, i758-'6o; Frederick, Md., ij6o-'6s; York, Pa., 1765-' 74; Second ch., Baltimore (Conway St.), 1774-1813. See page 214. JACOB ORTH, b. Colony of Worms, Southern Russia, 1837; d. Yankton, Da., Nov. 3, 1883. Came to America ab., 1873. Lie. and ord., Sheboygan Cl., 1877. Missionary among his countrymen in Southern Dakota. PHILIP KKIMIOL.D PAULI, b. Magdeburg, Ger., June 22, 1742; d. Reading, Pa., Jan. 27, 1815. Stud. Univ. of Halle and Leipzig. Came to America, 1783. Teacher in Phila., i783-'8o,. Lie. and ord., Coetus Pa., 1789. Past. Worcester and Whitpain, i789-*93; Reading, Pa., 1793-1815. WILLIAM PAULI, son of Philip R., b. Skippack twp., Montgomery Co., Pa., March 9, 1792; d. Reading, Pa., May 20, 1855. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812; ord., 1816. Past. Reading, Pa., i8i6-'44. Subsequently independent. CHARLES AUGUSTUS PAULI, son of Philip R., b. Reading, Pa., April 12, 1804; d. Reading, Pa., Oct. 5, 1871. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1825. Past. St. John's, Berks co , i825~'26 ; Dauphin Co., 1826-' 33 ; Hain's etc., Berks CO., 1834-' 71. Independent after 1845. CASPAR PLUESS, b. Aargau, Switzerland, Apr. 28, 1825; d. Crothersville, Lad., Feb. 2-8, 1878 Miss. Inst., Basel, Switz. Came to America, 1849. First missionary of the Synod of the Northwest. Past. Emmanuel's ch., Wis., 1849; Lawrence, Ind., Arnheim, O., 1859-' 64; subsequently disabled and without charge. FREDERICK W. PLASSMAN, b. 1816; d. Floral College, N. C., Sept. 30, 1848. Lie. and ord., 1844. Miss., China Grove, N .C., 1844. Past. Davidson co., N. C., 1846-' 47. PETER PAUL PERNISIUS, b. Graubiinden, Switz. Came to America, 1784. Past. Allen, Lehigh and Moor township, Northampton co., Pa., 1784-91. Suspended. NICHOLAS POMP, b. Manbiichel, near Zweibriicken, Ger., Jan. ao, 1734; d. Easton, Pa., Sept. i, 1819. Stud. Marburg. Ord. at Cassel, Hesse. Sent to America by the Synods of Holland, 1765. Past., Falkener Swamp, i765-'83 ; Baltimore, Md., i783-'8g ; Goshenhoppen (supply) i789~'9i ; Indianfield, etc., 1791- ab. 1800. Subse- quently disabled and zesided in Easton, Pa. Author of " Kurze Priifungen etc.," Phila., 1774. See page 213. THOMAS POMP, only son of the preceding, b. Skippack twp., Montgomery co., Pa., Feb. 4, 1773 ; d. Easton, Pa., Apr. 22, 1852. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1793 ; ord., 1795 Past. Montgomery co., i793-*96; Easton, Pa., 1796-1852. Also pastor, at various times, of the Plainfield, Dryland, Lower Saucon, Upper Mt. Bethel, and other churches. LOUIS R. PORTER, d. 1834. Lie. "Free Synod," 1831. Received by Syn. of O., 1834. Past. Mt. Vernon ch., Knox co., O., 1834-' 35. NECROLOGY. 4O/ JOTIX G, PFRIMMER (Phriemer), b. Alsace, 1762; d. near Corydon, Ind., 1025. Came to America, 1788. Irregularly ord. by a member of Coetus, probably by Gueting. Prominent among the founders of the "United Brethren in Christ." JOSIAH J. PENNYP ACKER, b. Philada., Pa., Dec. 13, 1835; d. London, Mercer co., Pa., Apr. 23, 1884. Grad. F. and M. Col., 1864; Theol. Sem., Lancas- ter, 1867. Past. Armstrong Co., Pa., i867~'72. Principal Reimersburg Collegiate Institute, i872-'82 ; Mercer co. (mission), i883-'84. PITHAN (or Bitthahn). Past. Easton, Plainfield, Greenwich, and Dryland, 1769. Deposed 1771. Became an ecclesiastical vagabond, and preached a short time in many churches, from Pennsylvania to South Carolina. JOHN PENCE, b. Rockingham co., Va., Dec. 13, 1799 ; d. Tremont city, O., Apr. 18, 1883. Preceptor, Dr. Trios. Winters. Lie. and ord., Ohio Cl., 1824. Past, of several charges in Ohio. DANIEL RAHAUSER, d. Mifflin, O., Jan. 3, 1848. Lie. and ord., 1821. Past. Harmony, Pa., 1821 ; Columbiana co., O., etc., 1824; Ashland, O., ab. 1831. JONATHAN RAHAUSER, b. York co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1764; d. Hagerstown, Md., Sept. 25, 1817. Preceptor, Dr. W. Hendel, Sr. Lie., Coetus Pa., 1789; ord., 1791. Past. Shamokin chg., i789-'92; Hagerstown, Md., 1792-1817. FREDERICK A. RAHAUSER, brother of Jonathan; b. York co., Pa. Mar., 1782; d. East Liberty, Pa., July 15, 1865. Preceptors, Rev. J. Rahauser and Daniel Wagner. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1808. Past. Emmittsburg, Md., i8o8-'i6; Har- risburg, Pa., 1819; Chambersburg, i8i9-'36; Tiffin, O., 1836-' 40; Sandusky and Seneca cos., i84o-*55. WILLIAM C. RANKIN, b. North Carolina, ; d. Jasper, Ind., ab. 1839. Re- ceived from Presb. Ch., 1835. Miss. Mountain Creek, N. C., 1836 ; Jasper, Ind., 1838. FRANCIS M. RASCHIG, b. Ger., Jan. n, 1804; d. Cincinnati, O., Aug. 16, 1873. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1833. Dauphin co., 1833- '35; Cincinnati, O., i835-'73. Independent after 1837. HENRY RASSMAN, b. Ger., Apr. 20, 1753; d. Centre co., Pa., Dec. 23, 1832. Taught school in Lancaster and Centre cos. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812; ord., 1818. Past. Boalsburg, Penns Creek, etc., 1812; Rebersburg, Aaronsburg, etc., i8i3-*28. CHRISTIAN HENRY RAUCH, b. Bernburg, Anhalt, Ger., July 5, 1718; d. Jamaica, West Indies, Nov. n, 1763. Came to America, 1740. First Moravian mis- sionary to the Indians. Ord. a minister of the Reformed branch of the "Congrega- tion of God," ab. 1742. Preached at Heidelberg, Tulpehocken, and many other places in Lancaster, Berks, Lebanon, and York counties. Miss, among the negroes in the West Indies. FREDERICK AUGUSTUS RAUCH, Ph. D., b. Kirchbracht, Hesse- Darm- stadt, July 27, 1806 : d. Mercersburg, Pa., March 2, 1841. Stud. Marburg, Giessen, and Heidelberg. Prof, extraordinary at Giessen. Came to America, 1831. Prof, of German, Lafayette Col., 1831-' 32. Principal of High School at York, i832-'35. Prof, in Theol. Sem., i832-'4i. President of Marshall Col., i835-'4i. See page 286. JOHN REBAUGH, b. Abbottstown, Pa., Sept., 1802 ; d. Harrisburg, Pa., Feb. I, 1871. Preceptor, Dr. Dashields. Served several years in the U. B. Church. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1830. Past. Shippensburg. Pa., i83o-'3i ; Boonsboro, Md., i83i-'37; Greencastle, Pa., i837-'si, and Clearspring, Md., etc., till 1863. Subse- quently disabled. JOEL. L. REBER, b. Heidelberg twp., Berks co., Pa., Nov. 8, 1816; d. York cc., Pa., Aujr. 15, 1856. Stud. Mercersburg, Pa., i838-'42. Lie. and ord., Susquehajina 408 NECROLOGY. Cl., 1843. Past. Rebersburg, etc., 1843-' 44; Jonestown, i845-'si ; Millersville, Lan- caster co., i852-'55; Codorus chg., 1855-56. Author of " Secten-Geist und Secten- Wesen," Chambersburg, 1850. J. 8. REGNIER, b. Switz., ; d. Bethlehem, O. Past. Berlin chg., Somerset Co., Pa., i834-'3s; Bethlehem, O., 1835. JOHN BARTHOLOMAUS RIEGER, c. Oberengelheim, Palatinate, Jan. 10, 1707; d. Lancaster, Pa., Mar. u, 1769. Stud. Univ. of Heidelberg. Came to Amer- ica, 1731. Preached in Lancaster, Pa., and vicinity. Also practiced medicine. One of the founders of the Coetus. See page 172. CHARLES REIGHLEY, past. Frederick city, Md., i833-*35. Deposed 1835. JAMES ROSS REILY, b. Meyerstown, Pa., Oct., 31, 1788; d. York, Pa., Mar. 18,1844. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1812 ; ord., 1817. Past. Lykens Valley, i8i2-'i8; Hagerstown, Md. ; York, Pa., i827-'3i. Miss, to N. C., 1813. Agent in Europe for the Theol, Sem., i825~'26. Withdrew from the active ministry, 1831, on account of ill health. JOHN REINECK.E, b. Helmarshausen, Hesse-Cassel , Aug. u, 1789: d. Shrews- bury, Pa., Apr. 15, 1859. A soldier under Napoleon, and in the Prussian "army of liberation." Came to America, 1834. Lie. and ord., Cl. of Zion, 1837. Past. Shrews- bury chg., York co., Pa., 1837-' 57. JAMES REINHART, b. near Waynesburg, O., Apr. 16, 1839; d - Columbiana, O., Aug. 29, 1870. Stud. Heid. Col. Lie. St. John's Cl., 1860. Past. Springfield chg., i86o-'7o. WILLIAM REITER, b. Lancaster co., Pa., Sept. 30,1799: d. Shanes ville, O., May 16, 1826. Preceptor, Rev. H. Sonnedecker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1823. Past. Shanesville, New Philadelphia, etc., O., i823- F 26. SOLOMON REUTLINGER, d. Benita, West Africa, July 17, 1869. HKXRY L. RICE, b. 1795 ; d. Chambersburg, Pa., May 3, 1837. Lie. and ord., Ref. D. Ch., 1824. Miss., i824-'26. Past. Spottswood, N. J., i826-'34- Entered Ger. Ref. Ch., 1834. Past. Chambersburg, Pa., i834~'37. Agent for institutions at Mercersburg, i836-'37. SIMON RIEGEL. Lie. and ord., 1821. G. H. RIEMENSCHNEIDER. Lie. and ord., Free Syn., 1832. Dis., 1836. J. J. RIEMENSCHNEIDER, brother of the preceding. Lie. and ord., Free Syn., 1832. Dis. 1836. JACOB RIESS (Reisz), b. Ger., Apr. 10, 1706; d. Tohickon, Pa., Dec. 13, 1774. Past, Indianfield, J749~'S3; New Goshenhoppen, i763-'66; Lower Saucon ; Tohickon, 1774. JOHN RIK.E, b. Montgomery co., O., Feb. n, 1826; d. Lancaster, O., Sept. 7, 1854. Theol. Sem., Columbus, O., 1848-49. Lie. and ord., Lancaster, O., 1849. West Alexandria, O., i849-'54; Lancaster, O., 1854. ABRAHAM ROSEXKRANTZ, b. d. ab., 1794. Past., Canajoharie, N. Y., 1758; Nassau St., ch., New York, 1758-' 59; Schoharie, I76o-'6s; Canajoharie and German Flats, i76s-'94. FREDERICK. ROTHENBUEHLER, b. Bern, Switzerland, July 29, 1726 ;d. Philadelphia, Aug. 7, 1766. Ord. in Europe, 1752. Past. Ger. Ref. Ch., London, Eng., 1759 '60. Came to America, 1760. Past. New York, i76i-'62 ; Race st. ch., I'hila., 1762. Not received by Coetus on account of improper conduct. Organized an independent congregation, and built a church, which after his death was sold to NECROLOGY. 4OQ the Methodists and is now known as " St. George's," the oldest Methodist church in Philadelphia. JOHN CASPER RUBEL, b. Ger., ; 1797. Came to America, with Schlatter, 1752. Pastor of zd. congregation of Phila., ab., i7S3-'ss ; Camp, Red Hook, and Rhinebeck, N. J., i755-'59. Brooklyn, Flatlands, etc., i759-'83. Deposed, 1784 . JOHN RUDY, b. Switzerland, 1791 ; d. New York City, Feb. 8, 1842. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1821. Past., Guilford, N. C., i82i- F 24 ; Germantown, N. Y., 1825- '35 ; Miss, to Germans, N. Y. City, i8 3 5-' 3 8. Ger. Ev. Mission, N. Y., 1838-' 42. Entered Ref. D. church, 1840. JOHN WILLIAM RUNKEL, b. Oberengelheim, Palatinate, Apr. 28, 1749 ; d. Gettysburg, Pa., Nov. 5, 1832. Came to America, 1764. Lie., Coetus Pa., 1777; ord., 1778. Past., Cumberland and adjoining counties, i777-'8i ; Lebanon, etc., i78i-'84; Frederick, Md., etc., 1784-1802; Germantown, Pa., i8o2-'o5 ; Forsyth st. ch., N. Y., i8o5-'i2 ; Gettysburg, Pa., i8is-'22. W. c., 1822-'^. Performed much missionary labor, and preached for many churches in Pa., Md., and Va. JOHN RUNKEL. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1808. Served in the ministry, 1808- '12, and then entered the medical profession. CHRISTIAN C. RUSSELL, b. near Leitersburg, Md., Oct. 7, 1827; d. Camdeh, N. J., Nov. 17, 1871. Grad. F. & M. Col., 1853. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1856. Lie. and ord.. Mercersburg Cl., 1856. Past., Columbia, Pa., 1857; Latrobe, Pa., 1857-' 71 ; Wyoming, Del., 1871. WATSON RUSSELL. Lie., Lebanon CL, 1853. Dis. to Presb. of Donegal, 1854- J. B. RUHL, b. Ger., Dec. 14. 1821; d. Nappanee, O., Dec. 14, 1883. Came to America, 1836. Preceptor, Dr. P. Herbruck. Lie. and ord., Columbiana Cl., 1845. Past. Trumbull and Mahony cos., O., i84(5-'63 ; Huntington, Ind.; St. John's cong., Elkhart co., Ind., 1865-' 74; Spencerville, O., 1874-' 76 ; Edgerton miss., 1876. PAUL J. RUETENIK, b. New Lewin, Prussia, 1846; d. Clay City, Neb., Nov. 23, 1882. Mission House, Sheboygan, Wis., 1871. Lie. and ord., Sheboygan, Cl. Past., Washington Co., Wis.: Gasconade Co., Missouri. ROBERT R. SALTERS, b. England, 1808; d. Joliet, 111., Aug. 14, 1872. Pre- ceptor, Rev. D. Winters. Lie. and ord., Cl. of Sandusky, 1843. Past. Evansport, etc., O. ; Concord, Ind. ; La Salle, Mich. Dism. to Presb. Ch., 1853. JOHN L. SANDERS, b. 1809 ; d, Attica, Ind., Jan. 27, 1840. Lie. and ord., Cl. of Md., 1833. Past. Tiffin, O., i834-'37; Attica, Ind., 1837-' 40. DANIEL B. SAUERS, stud. Mercersburg, Pa. Lie! and ord., Susq. CL, 1845. Past. Blockhouse Settlement, Tioga co., Pa., i845-*47. Name erased, 1847. CONRAD SAURE, b. Darmstadt, Ger., Aug. 21, 1820; d. Cincinnati, O., May 21, 1873, Came to America, 1845. Preceptors, Drs. E. V. Gerhart and H. Rust. Lie., 1856; ord., 1858. Past. Salem's ch., Cincinnati, 1856-' 73. EUGENE SAUVAIN, b. 1831 ; d. Mt. Eaton, O., Feb. n, 1872. Lie. and ord., 1836. Miss, in Brazil. Past. French ch., Mt. Eaton, :86S-'72. ADAM SCHAEPER, d. Berks co., Pa., 1834. Lie , Free Syn. of Pa., 1828; ord., 1831. Past. Lebanon co., 1829; Weiss ch., Berks co., 1831. HENRY B. SCHAFPNER, b. Apr. 5, 1784; d. Marietta, Pa., Apr. 9, 1853. Lie. and ord., Syn' U. S., 1808. Past. Marietta, Maytown, etc., Lancaster co., Pa. Susp., 1840. MICHAEL SCHLATTER, b. St. Gall, Switz., July 14,1716; d. near PhiladeU 4 TO NECROLOGY. phia, Oct., 1790, and buried in the Retormed churchyard, now Franklin Square, Phil- adelphia. Founder of the Synod of the Reformed Church in the U. S. See page 196. JESSE SCHL.OSSER, b. Adams co., Pa., Mar. 18, 1812 ; d. Three Rivers,- Mich., Jan. 13, 1875. Preceptors, Rev. A. Keller and Geo. Schlosser. Lie. and ord., 1844. Past. Jeromeville, O. : Reedsburg, Basil, Akron, and Fairfield. Entered Presb. Ch., but soon returned to Ref. Ch. Past. Three Rivers, Mich., 1873-' 75. F. SCHMECKENBECHER, preceptors, Rev. T. H. Leinbach and A. L. Her- man. Lac. and ord.. Free Synod of Pa., 1835. Past. Peace ch., etc., Lycoming CO., 1835-' 39. Accidentally drowned. BENJAMIN S. SCHNECK, D. D., b. near Reading, Pa., Mar. 14, 1806; d. Chambersburg, Pa,, Apr. 14, 1874. Preceptor, Dr. F. L. Herman. Lie. Free Synod, 1825; ord. 1826. Past. Centre CO., Pa., i825-'33; Gettysburg, i834-'35 ; St. John's (Ger.) ch., Chambersburg, 1855-' 74. First editor of the " Messenger," and " Kirchen- zi-.iiung." Commissioner to Germany, 1843. Prof, in Wilson Female Col., 1874. Author of "The Burning of Chambersburg," " Mercersburg Theology," etc. BENJAMIN SCHNEIDER, D. D., b. New Hanover, Montgomery Co., Pa., Jan. 18, 1807; d. Boston, Mass., Sept. 14, 1877. Grad. Amherst Col., i83o;Andover Theol. Sem., 1833. Entered Presb. Ch. Lie. and ord., New Castle Presbytery, 1833. Missionary of the American Board of Foreign Missions, Broosa, Asia Minor, i834-'49; Aintab, Syria, 1849 . Returned to Broosa and labored thereuntil 1875. Became connected with the Reformed Ch. In 1842, and was subsequently recognized as its foreign missionary. His wife wrote " Letters from Broosa," Chambersburg, 1846. See page 328. JACOB SCHNEIDER (Schneyiier), b. ; d. Leesport, Va., 1826, Lie. and ord., Coetus, Pa., i785-'87. Came to Frederick, Md., 1787. Led the opposition to Rev. J. W. Runkel, and for some time held the church. Preached at Harpers Ferry, Lovettsville, and Woodstock, Va. Principal of an Academy at Leesburg, Va. Corwin (" Manual ") calls him " George W. Schneyder." CASPER LUDWIG SCHNORR. Independent. Past., Lancaster, Pa., 1744- '46; Germantown, N. Y., 1746-' 49. FREDERICK. A. SCHOLL, b. Montgomery co., Pa., Sept. 3, 1787; d. Green- castle, Pa., May 13, 1865. Preceptors, Rev. A. Helffenstein and Dr. S. Helflfenstein, Lie., Syn. U. S., 1814; ord., 1817. Past., York co., Pa., i8i4-'i8; Greencastle. Waynesboro, Mercersburg. etc., 1818 ab., 1852. JACOB SCHOLL, b. Bucks co., Pa., Nov. 16, 1797; d. Perry co., Pa., Sept. 4, 1847. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1818; ord. 1819. Miss, to Va. and N. C., 1819. Past. Sherman's Valley chg., iSig-'sS; Landisburg, i838-'4o ; New BloomfielJ, i84o-'47. GUSTAVUS W. M. SCHUI/ZE, b. Breslau, Ger , Sept. 31, 1824 ; d. Newville, Ind.. July 31, 1863. Came to America ab., 1848. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1857. Lie., Cl. of Md., 1858 ; ord., West Sus., Cl., 1858. Past. Adamsburg chg., Pa., i858-'6a; Newvilie, Ind., i862-'63- BENEDICT SCHWOB (Sclvwofie, S-wope, etc. Probably originally Schwab), b. Ger. ab., 1730; d. in Kentucky during the winter of iSog-'io. Ruling elder, St. Benjamin's ch., Md., 1763. Ord., Coetus, Pa., ab., 1771. Past., Second ch., Balti- more, Md., J77o-'73 ; Pipe Creek chg., Md., 1774-' 76. Assisted Ottcrbein in organ- izing the conferences of" United Ministers," I774~'i776. See page 216. JACOB SECHLER, b. Turbut twp., Northumberland co., Pa., Mar. 18, 1806; d. Hanover, Pa., May 10, 1880. Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1834; Gettysburg, 1835-' 36. NECROLOGY. 411 L ; c. and ord., Zion's Cl., 1837. .Past., Hanover chg., Pa., 1837-' 59 ; Littlestown, i859-'66; Manheim chg., York Co., i866-'8o. SAMUEL. SEIBERT, b. Dauphin Co., Pa., Sept. 8, 1800; d. Greentown, O., July 8,1863. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1824; ord., Free Synod, 1826. Past. Middletown, Pa., 1826; Selinsgrove, 1837; Boyertown chg. , i843-'5o ; Limerick and Keelers, i85o-'52 ; deposed, 1852; restored, 1858; Stark co., O., 1861. JONAS SELLERS. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1831 ; ord., Free Synod ab., 1834. Miss, in Va., 1836. .TACOB SENN, b. Mar. 1775; d. Indianfield, Pa., Jan. 28, 1818. Stud. Univ. of Pa., Ord., Coetus Pa., 1795. Past., Newtown, etc., N. J., i795-'i8oo; Tohickon, chg., Pa., i8oo-'i8. .'ACOB B. SHADE, b. Upper Providence, Montgomery co., Pa., Apr. 25, 1817; J. Trappe, Pa., April 25, 1846. M. Col., 1841; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1843. Lie. and ord., Mercersburg Cl., 1843. Past. McConnelsburg, Pa., 1843. Colporteur, Am. Tract. Soc., 1844. GEORGE SIIAFER. Lie. and ord., 1861. Resided at Nevins, O. J. W. A. SHAEFFER. Licentiate of Sandusky Cl., Syn of O., 1852-56. Resided at Burkittsville, Md., 1855. HIRAM SHAULL, b. Jefferson co., Va., Mar. 14, 1819; d. Sidney, O., Apr. 23, 1883. Stud. M. Col. Lie. and ord., Va. Cl., 1844. Past., Mill Creek, Va., 1844-' 45. Subsequently past, of various charges in Ohio. DAVID SHEARER, b. Guilford co., N. C., Oct., 30, 1782 ; d. Huntingdon, Ind., Sept. io, < i857. Removed to Ohio, 1804. Theol. Sem., Lancaster, O. Lie. and ord., 1822. Past , Highland co., O., i823-*27; Shanesville, 1827-' 39, w. c., i839-'57. EPHRAIM S. SHC.IP, b. New Britain, Bucks co., Pa., May 7, 1836; d, Bdle- fonte, Pa., July 26, 1866. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1863. Lie., Cl. of Goshen- hoppen, 1864; ord., Cl. of West Susq., 1864. Pastor, Bellefonte, Pa., i864-'66. ISAAC SHELLHAMMER, b. Brier Creek, Northumberland co., Pa., Jan. i, 1802; d. Conyngham, Pa., Feb. 22, 1873. Preceptors, Rev. John J. Benninger, Kessler, and La Rose. Lie., 1828; ord., 1829. Past., Black Creek, Conyngham, and other places in Luzerne and Columbia counties. GEORGE A. SHOOK. (Sckuck), b., May 3, 1803 ; d. Redhook, N. Y., May 14, 1837. Grad. Union Col., Schenectady, N. Y., 1824. Theol. Sem., Carlisle, Pa., 1827. Ord., 1827; but in consequence of ill health remained without charge. MORTIMER L. SHUFORD, b. Rutherford co., N. C., Jan. 24, 1818 ; d. Burkittsville, Md., Nov. 7, 1883. Grad. M.Col., 1843. Lie. and ord., Va. Cl. 1844. Past., Lovettsville, Va., 1845; Glade chg., Md., i849-'57 ; Mt. Moriah, i857~'63; Boonsboro', i863-'67 ; Winchester, Va., 1867-' 73; Burkitisvilie, Md., i873~'83. JOHN H. SMALTZ, b. Philada., Feb. 7, 1793; d. Phila., July 30, 186!. Theol. Sem., New Brunswick, N. J. Lie. and ord.,Cl. of New Brunswick, Ref. (D.) Ch., 1819. Entered Ger. Ref. Ch., 1825. Past. Germantown, Pa., 1825-' 29; Frederick co., Md., 1 829-' 34 ; Trenton Mission, N. J., i834-'3S; Harrisburg, Pa., 1838-' 40; Reading, Pa., (Mission,) 1840. Dis. to -Fresh, ch., 1844. WILLIAII SMIDMER. Lie., Free Synod of Pa., 1830. Preached in Hunting- don and Milllin cos. EDWARD D. SMITH. A noted impostor. In Virginia he was known as Dr. J W. Bond. His true name is believed to have been Elijah Bowen. HENRY SNYDER. Preceptor, Rev. J. H. Fries. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1825. Ord. as a missionary 1825. Preached at Shephcrdstown, Va,, 1835. 41 2 NECROLOGY. HKXHV SONMCDKCIvEK, b. Washington ,po., Pa., June n, 1798; d. North Lima, O., Oct. 16, 1851. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1818 ; ord., 1820. foist. Washington co., Pa., Wayne and Stark cos., O., i82o-'3i ; Columbiana Co., i83i-'5i. WILLIAM SORBER, b. Flourtown, Pa., Oct. 4, 1826; d. near Brownback's ch., Chester CO., Pa., Dec. 7, 1878. Preceptor, Dr. J. Helffenstein. Lie., Phila. Cl., 1852; ord.,N.C. CI., 1853. Past., Davidson chg., N, C., iSss-'ss; Brownback's chg., Pa., 1855-' 78. CYRIACUS SPAXGENBERG VON REIDEME1STER, b. Hesse; d. 1795. A wicked impostor. Applied several times for licensure, but was refused. Preached independently, Shamokin, Selinsgrove, etc., i784-'85; Franklin Co., Pa., ifiS-'go. When seeking to be settled in Berlin, Elder Glessner remonstrated, and Spangenberg stabbed him to the heart. He was convicted and executed. CHARLES SPARRY. Received from Presbyterian Ch., 1840, but soon re- turned to that body. WILLIAM T. SPROLE, D. D., b. ab., 1808; d. Detroit, Mich., June 9, 1883. Received from Presb. Ch., 1853. Past., Race St. Ref. Ch., Phila., i832-*37. Re- turned to Presb. Ch. Chaplain at West Point. GEORGE STAEGE. Lie. as a missionary, Syn. U. S., 1817. SAMUEL STAEHR, b. Bucks co., Pa., Oct. 28, 1785; d. Springfield, Pa., Sept. 27, 1843. Preceptors, Rev. J. Senn, J. W. Dechant, and J. C. Becker, D. D. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1813; ord., 1816. Past., Springfield, Durham, etc., Bucks co., Pa., i8i3-*43. JOHN CHRISTIAN STAHLSCHMIDT, b. Nassau Siegen, Ger., Mar. 3, 1740; d. near Miilheim, Ger., about 1825. Came to America, 1770. Preceptor, Dr. C. Weyberg. Lie. and ord., Coetus Pa., 1777. Past., York, Pa., 1777-' 79. Returned to Germany. Author of " Pilger-Reise zu Wasser und zu Land," Nuremberg, 1799. STEPHEN STALEY. d. Shenandoah co., Va., 1850. Lie., 1832 ; ord., 1833. Past., Lovettsville, Va., 1833 ; London, etc., 1836 ; Shenandoah co., Va., 1850. CASPAR MICHAEL STAPEL. Past. Amwell, N. J., i 7 62-'63. Practiced medicine. See page 210. JOHN CONRAD STEINER, b. Winterthur, Switz., Jan. i, 1707; d. Philadel- phia, July 6, 1762. Ord. in Europe. Past. Mettmenstetten ; St. Peterzellen ; St. Georgen all in Switzerland. Came to America, 1749. Philada., i-jsi-'s? ; German- town, Pa., 1751-56 ; Frederick, Md., 1756-' 59; Philada., i75O-'62. See page 200. JOHN CONRAD STEINER, JR., ; d. Allen township, Northampton co., Pa., 1782. Son of the preceding. Lie., Coetus Pa., 1771; ord., 1772. Past. Berks CO. (Allemengel chg.,) 1771-' 75; Allen township, Lehigh, etc., i775-'82. FRANKLIN D. STEM, b. 1829 ; d. Easton, Pa., Aug. 18, 1851. Grad. Lafayette Col. ,1846; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1849. Lie., East Pa., Cl., 1850; ord., 1851. Miss., Trenton, N. J., 1851. MAXIMILIAN STERN, D. D., b. Altenkunstadt, Bavaria, Nov. 18, 1815, of Jewish parentage; d. Louisville, Ky.,July 6, 1876. Came to America, 1839. Con- verted to Christianity. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1845. Lie. and ord., Cl. of Goshenhoppen, 1845. Miss. New York City, 1845-' 46. Past., Farmersville, etc., Northampton co., Pa., 1847 '52. Agent Am. Tract Soc., 1852. Past., Crawford ch., O., 1853; Gallon, O., i853-'62; Louisville, Ky., i862-'7o; Supt. of Missions, 1870- 71 ; Galion (2nd time,) 1871-' 72; w. c. on account of ill health, 1872-' 76. NECROLOGY. 4 J 3 ISAAC F. STIELY, b. Berks co., Pa., May 12, 1800; d. Schuylkill CO., Pa., Sept. 13,1869. Preceptors, Dr. F. L.Herman and Thos. H. Leinbach. Lie., "Free Syn.," 1824; ord., 1827. Past. Schuylkill co., Pa., i824-'69. In 1836 he united with the "Synod of the U. S.," but in 1841 withdrew and helped to organize the " Independent," or " Stiely," Synod. Subsequently independent until 1860, when he reunited with the regular synod. PHILIP STIELY. Brother of the preceding. Independent. Columbia and adjacent counties, Penna. PHILIP STOCK, b. Ger. : d. Wooster, Ohio, . Stud, at Duisburg. Came to America, 1789. Ord., " Coetus Pa.," 1791. Preached, York, i-jZg-'go. Past., Chambersburg, Shippensburg, and Scherer's, 1791. JOHN STO1XEBERGER, b. Frankfort twp., Cumberland co., Pa., Feb. 15, 1820; d. Astoria, 111., Dec. 8, 1865. Grad. Lane Theol. Sem., Cincinnati, O., 1848. Lie., Miami Cl., 1847; ord., 1848. Miss. Union co., 111., i848-'so; Patton, Mo., 1852- '59; Astoria, 111., i85g-'65. Author of " Church Member's Manual," 1855. JOHN S. STONER, b. Stark co., O., July 27, 1853 ; d- Wooster, O., Sept. i, 1882. Grad. Heid. Col., 1875: Theol. Sem., Tiffin. O., 1877. Lie., Syn. of O., 1877; ord., 1879. Past., Navarre, O., i879-'8i ; Wooster, O., i88i-'82. WILLIAM STOY, b. Herborn, Ger., Mar. 14, 1726; d. Lebanon, Pa., Sept. 14, 1801. Studied in Germany. Came to America with Schlatter, 1752. Past. Tulpe- hocken, Pa., i752-*55 ; Philadelphia, 1755-' 56 ; Lancaster, i758-'63 ; Lebanon, 1763- '72. Went to Leyden, Holland, ab., 1772, and studied medicine. Returned to America. Preached and practiced medicine, Berks and Lebanon counties, 1773-1801 , Independent after 1770. Member Penna. Legislature, 1784. Discovered a supposed cure for hydrophobia, which bears his name. JOHN ANDREW STRASSBURGER, b. Upper Milford, Lehigh co., Pa., Oct. 3, 1796; d. Sellersville, Pa., May 2, 1860. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1818; ord., 1819. Past. Tohickon, Indianfield, and Charlestown, i8i8-'54. GEORGE STRICKLAND, b. Chester co., Pa., 1811 ; d. Circleville, O., 1844. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1841. Lie., Syn. U.S., 1841; ord., 1842. Past. Circle- ville, O., i842-'44. ADAM STUMP, b. Richville, Stark co., O., Mar. 27, 1816; d. Port Jefferson, O., Oct. 2, 1856. Preceptors, Dr. Biittner and Geo. Schlosser. Lie. and ord., 1840. Past., Reedsburg, O., i84o-'45; Carrollton, i845-'si ; Rome chg., Richland co.; Port Jefferson, Shelby co. FREDERICK R. STUMP, brother of the preceding, b. Stark co., O., Apr. 20, 1814; d. Port Jefferson, O., Nov. n, 1850. Lie. and ord., 1843. Past. Fulton ch., 1843-45 ; Union ch.: Jefferson ch. "WILLIAM STUMP, brother of the preceding, b. Jan. 27, 1823; d. St. Paris, O., Nov. 4, 1851. Preceptors, Rev. J. Steiner and Geo. Schlosser. Lie. and ord., Miami Cl., 1849. Past., Union chg., i849~'5i. SAMUEL SUTHER, b. Switzerland, May 18, 1722 ; d. Orangeburg, S. C., Sept. 28, 1788. Came to America, 1739. Teacher in Philadelphia, 1749. Past. Mecklen- burg, N. C., J768-'7i ; Guilford and Orange cos., N. C., i77i-'82 Mecklenburg (2nd time) 1782-86; Orangeburg District, S. C., i786-'88. PETER SWEIGERT, b. Franklin co., Pa., Mar. 23, 1815 ; d. Millersville, Pa., Oct. 22,1846. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1845; Lie. and ord., Lebanon C!.. 1845. Past., Millersville, Lancaster co., Pa., 1845-' 46. JOHN H. SYKES, b. Barnsley, Yorkshire, England, Nov. 5, 1834 ; d. Greencatles, 414 NECROLOGY. Pa., Nov. io, 1880. Came to America, 1856. Stud. Allentown Scm. Lie., East Pa. Cl., 1863; ord., 1864. Past., South Easton, Pa., 1864-66; Somerset, i866-'67; Martinsburg, 1868-' 73; Woodcock Valley, i&n-JT. Greencastle, i877~'8o. Princi- pal of Easton, Pa., High-School, 1863. Teacher in "Westmoreland College" and " Juniata Collegiate Institute." J. R. TALLENTIRE. Received from Methodist Ch. Member of Sandusky Cl., Syn. of O., i840-*49. CONRAD TEMPELMAN, b. Ger., ab., 1687; d. near Lebanon, Pa., ab., 1761. Preached as a layman, i727-'si. Ordained by direction of the Synod of North Holland, 1751. Pastor of churches in Lancaster and Lebanon cos., until ab., 1760. During the latter years of his ministry he was blind. THETJS (Deiss.) A native of Switzerland. Ord., 1739, by Presb. Synod. Pastor of churches on the Congaree, S. C., i739-'75, and perhaps longer. JOSEPH B. THOMPSON, b. Montgomery Co., Pa., Aug. 9, 1820; d. Canaan, O., Oct 16, 1882. Stud.. Mercersburg, Pa. Lie. and ord., 1848. Past. Mansfield, O., 1848-' 52 ; Tarlton, Delaware, Tremont, Sidney, Dayton ; Red Bank, Clarion Co., Pa., i877-'82 ; Canaan, O., 1882. Supt. Butler Orphans' Home, ab., 1870-' 77. FREDERICK. TOBERBILLER. A native of Switzerland. Settled at Purrysburg, S. C., ab., 1737, and labored in South Carolina and Georgia, i737-'38 perhaps longer. DANIEL S. TOBIAS, b. Berks co., Pa., Mar. 23, 1804; d. Rebersburg, Pa., Oct. 29, 1864. Preceptor, Rev. C. G. Herman. Lie. and ord., 1829. Past. Bloomsburg, Pa., i829-'5i : Rebersburg, i85i-'64. PETER HENRY TORSCHIUS See Dorstius. EDWIN TOWN. Lie., Cl. of Phila., 1837. Entered Lutheran church. Received back by Cl. of Phila., and dismissed to Cl. of Md. Ord., 1844. Dismissed to Presb. Ch. GEORGE F. TROEGER. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1822. Past. Chestnut Hill chg., Northampton Co., Pa., i822-*25. GEORGE TROLDENIER, b. Anhalt Cothen, Ger., 1754; d. Baltimore, Md., Dec. 12, 1800. Univ. of Halle. Sent to America, 1786, by Synods of Holland. Past. York, Pa., 1787-92; Gettysburg, 1790-91, (supply); Baltimore, ist ch., 1791-1800. TWIFOOT. A candidate for the ministry in the Episcopal Church who was ordained by Coetus, in 1779, at the request of his congregations. PETER TENDICK, b. Veldenz, Prussia, May 26, 1826 ; d. Attica, Seneca co., O., Apr. i, 1883. Came to America, ab., 1851. Grad. Heidelberg Col., 1857. Lie. and ord.. Tiffin Cl., 1858. Past. Seneca co., O., i858-'64. Subsequently disabled. JOHN J. UNGERER. Theol. Sem., Carlisle, 1826. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1827. Past., Northumberland and Columbia co., Pa ; Lycoming co. Agent for S. S. Union Missionary, Washington, D. C., 1833. FREDERICK. "WILLIAM VANDERSLOOT ( Van der Sloot,) b. Germany ; d. Northampton co., Pa., 1803. Co-rector at Dessau. Came to America. Past., Montgomery co., Pa.; Dryland chg., Northampton co., 1802. FREDERICK WILLIAM VANDERSLOOT ( 2 d.,) b. Dessau. Ger., Nov. Ir > '773! d. York co., Pa., Dec. 14, 1831. Studied in Europe. Came to America, 1801. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1802. Past., Dryland ch., i8o2-'n ; Germantown, Pa., 1811-13; Goshenhoppen, i8i3-'i9 ; Salem ch., Fhilada., iSio-'j^; Rockingham CO., Va., i824-'27 ; Paradise chg., York co., i827-*3i. NECROLOGY. 415 FREDERICK WILLAM VANDERSLOOT ( 3 d .,) son of F. W. (ad.,) b. Xorthampton co., Pa., Dec. 8, 1803; d. York, Pa., Sept. u, 1878. Stud. Penua Col., Phila.; Theol. Sem., Carlisle, 1828. Lie. and ord., " Free Synod," 1830. Past., York co., Pa., 1830-' 78. J. SAMUEL VANDERSLOOT, b. Dillsburg, York co., Pa., Oct. 20, 1834; d. Philada., Pa., Dec. 6, 1882. Read law and admitted to the bar. Lie. by M. E. Ch., 1874. Received and ord., Phila. Cl., 1877. Past. St. John's Miss., West Phila., 1877-^81 ; Grace Miss., Phila., i88i-'82. Author of several popular religious works HAMILTON VAN DYKE, b. 1807; d. Battzville, N. Y., 1836" Grad. Hamil- ton Col., 1826 ; Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1828. Lie. and ord., Syn., U. S., 1832. Past., Chambersburg, Pa., 1832. Entered Ref. (D.) Ch. Battzville, N. Y., 1833- '36- JACOB VAN L.IXGE, b. ; d. St. Catharine, Canada, 1845. Ord., 1841. Past., Delaware, O., 1842-' 44; Buffalo, N. Y., 1844. St. Catharine, Ca., 1845. LUDWIG FERDINAND VOCK. Came to America, Dec. 1749. Pastor in Lancaster, Pa., 1750. HENRY ERNEST FRED. VOIGT, b. Leidenhausen, Lippe Detmold, Ger., Nov. 2, 1785; d. Mount Pleasant, Pa., Jan. 14, 1875. Univ. of Jena. Ass't Past, at Bega ; Past, at Augustdorf. Came to America, ab., 1824. Past., Northampton co., Pa.; Eastern Ohio, i829-'32 ; Somerset co., Pa.; Westmoreland co., Pa., 1833 ab., 72. CASPAR WACK, b. Phila., Aug. 15, 1752; d. Trappe, Pa., July 19, 1839. Pre- ceptor, Dr. C. D. Weyberg. Lie., Coetus Pa., 1770; ord., 1772. Past. Tohickon, etc., i77i-'82 ; German Valley etc., N. J., 1782-1809 ; Germantown and Whitemarsh, i8c9-'2i ; Whitemarsh, i82i-'23. JOHN JACOB WACK, bro. of the preceding, b. ; d. Fort Plain, N. Y., ab., 1851. Preceptor, Rev. Casper Wack. Ord., Syn. U. S., 1795. Past. Amwell, etc., N. J., 1795-1805 ; Mohawk Valley, N. J., iSos-'si. Chaplain in American army, 1812. Independent after 1816. GEORGE WACK, eldest son of Rev. Casper Wack, b. Bucks co., Pa., Mar. i, 1776 ; d. near Centre Square, Montgomery co., Feb. 17, 1856. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1801. Past. Boehm's Ch., Wentz's, Hilltown, etc., Pa., i8o2-'46. Subsequently without charge. CHARLES P. WACK, grandson of Rev. Casper Wack, b. ; d. 1866. Theol. Sem., New Brunswick, N. J., 18:9. Lie. and ord, " Free Synod," 1830. Past. Race st. ch., Phila., iSso-'si. Entered Ref. (Dutch) ch., 1831. Past. Carolina ch., N. J., 1831 ; Bellona, i83i-'35 ; Lebanon, i835-'4O ; Trenton, ist, i84i-'45. Returned to German Ref. Ch.,i845 ; w. c., i845~'66. Resided in Easton, Pa. DANIEL WAGNER, b. Eibelshausen, Nassau, Ger., Jan. n, 1750; d. York, Pa., Dec. 17, 1810. Came to America with his parents, 1752. Preceptors, Drs. Gross and Hendel. Lie., Coetus Pa., 1771 ; ord., 1772. Past., Kreutz's Creek, York co., 1771- '74; York, Pa., i774-'86 ; Tulpehocken, etc., i786-'93 ; York, Pa., (2d time,) 1793- 1802; Frederick, Md., i8o2-'io. HENRY WAGNER, b. Berks co., Pa., April 3, 1802 ; d. Lebanon, Pa., May 25, 1869. Thed. Sem., Carlisle, 1828. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1828. Past., Milton, Paradise, Turbutville, etc., Pa., i828-'35 ; Lebanon, etc., 1835 -'51 ; McCon- nellsburg, i8si-'53 ; Mercersburg, 1853-' 56; Orwigsburg, etc., i856-'6s. FREDERICK WAHL, b. Wurtemberg, Ger., Mar. 21, 1821; d. Hallsville, O., i38i. Came to America, 1832. Minister of Evangelical Association, i84i-'4S. 416 NECROLOGY. Entered Ref. Ch., 1845. Past, of charges in Ohio, Western Penna., Indiana, and Iowa, i845-'78. Dis. to Presb. Ch., 1878. FREDERICK H. WAHLERS, b. Hanover, Ger., Sept. 10,1844; d. Crothers- ville, Ind., Mar. 18, 1868. Lie. and ord., Ind. Cl., 1867. Past. Crothersville, Ind., i;67-'68. JOHN WALDSCHMIDT, b. Nassau, Ger., Aug. 6, 1724; d. Lancaster CO., Pa., Sept. 14, 1786. Ord. in Holland. Came to America wiili Schlatter, 1752. Past., White Oak, etc., Lancaster Co., i752-'86. Sup. Tulpehocken and Heidelberg, Berks co., i736-'58. FREDERICK WALK, b. Franklin Co., Pa., 1811 ; d. Phila., Pa., Oct. 24, 1880. Lie. and ord., Phila. Cl., 1874, Miss, to Germans in New Jersey. GEORGE WALLAUER. Came to America, 1771. Past., Baltimore, Md., 1772-1776. Returned to Europe. Uncle of Rev. J. W. Dechant. JACOB WEAVER, b. Middletown, Md , Jan. 28, 1810; d. Sidney, O., Dec. 28, 1882. Lie. and ord., Lancaster cl., Syn. of O., 1847. Past., Jerusalem ch., O., Port Jefferson, St. Paris, North Clayton, Sidney, etc. WILLIAM C. WEBB, b. August 12, iSn; d. Cavetown, Md., Dec. 26, 1848. Lie., Md. Cl., 1839. JESSE STROUD WEBER, b. ab. 1832 ; d. Absecom, N. J., July 27, 1860. Lie., Phila. Cl., 1860. JOHN WILLIAM WEBER, b., Witgenstein, Ger., March 5, 1735; d. West- moreland co., Pa., July, 1816. Lie., Ccetus, Pa., 1771 ; ord. 1772. Past., North- ampton co. (now Monroe co.), Pa., i77i-'82; Pittsburgh, Mt. Pleasant, Greensburg, etc., 1783-1816. First regular minister at Pittsburgh, Pa. JOHN H. WEIKEL. Past., Boehm's ch., etc., Montgomery co., Pa., i77O-'8i. See page 239. CHRISTIAN WEILER, b. Baden, Ger., Jan. 28, 1804; d. Gallon, O., Jan. 3, 1875. Preceptor, Dr. H. Bibighaus. Lie. and ord., Free Synod, 1836. Past., Or- wigsburg, Pa., 1836; Reamstown, 1837-49; Crawford co., O., 1849-60. HENRY WEIDER (Weidner), b. Switzerland; d. near Baltimore, Md., 1811. Class-leader in Second Ref. ch., Baltimore, 1774. Licensed by "United Ministers," 1776. Pastor of Bermudian ch., Adams co., 1790. JACOB WEYMER (Weimer),^. Ger. ; d. Hagerstown, Md., 1790. Past., Berks and Lehigh cos., Pa., 1770-71 ; Hagerstown, etc., Md., 1771-90. Organized churches at Chambersburg, Greencastle, and Grindstone Hill, Pa. WILLIAM WEINEL, b. near Gelbhausen, Ger., Jan. 27, 1781; d. Leechburg, Pa., Jan. 28, 1865. Came to America, 1799. Preceptors, Drs. C. L. and J. C. Becker. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1815; ord. 1819. Past., Westmoreland and Armstrong cos., i8i5-54- DANIEL WEISER, D. D., b. Selinsgrove, Pa., Jan. 13, 1799; d. East Green- ville, Pa., Dec. 2, 1875. Preceptors, Rev. J. R. Reily and Yost H. Fries. Lie., Syn. U. S.. 1823; ord., 1824. Past., Selinsgrove, etc., i823~'33; New Goshenhoppen and Great Swamp, 1833-' 63. Translated and published Mead's "Almost a Christian," 1830. GEORGE MICHAEL WEIS (Weiss Wtitzius), b. Stebbeck, Palatinate, Ger., ah. 1700; d. New Goshenhoppen, Pa., ab. 1763. Lie. and ord., Heidelberg, Ger., 1725. Came to America, 1727. Past., Phila. and Skippack, i727-'29- Mission to Europe, 1729. Returned to America, 1731. Labored in New York (Burnetsfield, NECROLOGY. 4 1 / Rhinebeck, etc.), i73i-'46; New and Old Goshenhoppen, and Great Swamp, Pa., i746-'63. Published several pamphlets. Earliest Reformed minister in Philada. GEORGE WEI*Z, b. Northumberland, Pa., June 21, 1793: d. Lancaster, O., Mar. 10, 1859. Rev. I. Gerhart and Dr S. Helffe'nstein. Lie., Syn. U S., 1817; ord. 1819. Labored in Fairfield, Perry, Pickaway, and Ross counties, O , 1817*56. CASPER DIETRICH WEYBKRG, D. D., b. Switzerland, ; d. Phila., Sept. 26, 1790. Ord. in Europe. Came to America, ab. 1762. Past., Easton, Pa., 1763. First ch., Philada., 1763-90. See page 213. SAMUEL WEYBERG (WhybarK), son of the preceding, b. Phila., Sept. 19, '773 : d. Whitewater, Mo., June 18, 1833. Preceptors, Dr. F. L. Herman and C. Wack. Lie. and Ord., Syn. U. S., 1793. Made extensive missionary journeys. Past., North Carolina, ab. 1795-1803; Cape Girardeau, Missouri, i8o3~'33. He is said to have preached the first Protestant sermon west of the Mississippi river, 1803. DAVID H. WHITMORE, b. Augusta co., Va., April 24, 1843, 4- near Martins- burg, W. Va., Mar. 3, 1883. Grad. Mercersburg col., 1872. Theol. Sem., Lancaster, Pa. Lie. and ord., Mercersburg cl., 1875. Past., Friends' Cove chg., Bedford Co., Pa., :875-'8i. ANDERSON J. WHITMORE, brother of the preceding, b. Augusta co., Va., June 20, 1846; d. January 16, 1883. Grad. Mercersburg col., 1875. Lie. and ord., Va. cl., 1876. Miss., Middlebrook, Va., 1876-79; Mint Spring, i879-'8i. HENRY WIEGAND, b. Helmarshausen, Hesse, Ger., April 6, 1810; d. White Pigeon, Mich., Oct. 20, 1872. Lie. and ord., Cl. of Zion, 1841. Past., Lycoming co., Pa., i84i-'57; Michigan, 1857-' 72. CHARLES J. WIESER, b. Ger. ; d. Abilene, Kansas, Feb. 22, 1877." Lie. and ord., Tiffin Cl., Syn. of O., 1874. Miss. Wathena, Kan., i874~'75; Olney, 111., 1875-' 76; Turkey Creek, Kan., 1876-' 77. JACOB H. WIESTLING, b. near Harrisburg, Pa., 1793; d. Hanover, Penna., 1826. Lie., Syn., U. S., 1812 ; ord., 1822. Past. Hanover, etc., Pa., 1812-' 26. D1EDRICH WILLERS, D. D., b. Walle, near Bremen, Ger., Feb. 6, 1798 ; d. Varick, N. Y., May 13, 1883. Served as a soldier at the battle of Waterloo, 1815. Came to America, 1819. Preceptors, Rev. J. Geiger and J. C. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1821. Past. Bearytown, etc., Seneca co., N. Y. i82i-'82. HENRY WILLIARD, b. Burkittsville. Md., Apr. 8, 1810; d. Lancaster, O., Nov. 2 9, ' 8 75- Theol. Sem., York, Pa., 1837. Lie., Cl. of Md., 1837 ; ord., 1838. Miss. Plymouth, O., 1837. Past. Lancaster, O.,i838-'44; Xenia chg., i844-*5o; Lancas- ter, etc. (supply) ; Shelby chg., i854-'57 ; Columbus, i857-'6s ; Circleville, i865-'69 ; Jerusalem and Mt. Zwingli, (supply) i86^-'73; Gallon, (Eng.,) i873~'75. BERNHARD F. WILLY, b. Graubundem, Switz. ; d. Woodstock, Va., May 1810. Ord. in Europe. Sent to America by Synods of Holland 1784. Past. Read- ing, Pa., i78s-'86 ; Woodstock, Va., etc. Independent, 1786-1810. JOHN C. "VVILMS, b. 1738; d. Lancaster co. , Pa., Mar. 8, 1802. ELIJAH B. "WILSON, b. Milton, .Pa., Aug. 18, 1818 ; d. Adams co., Pa., May 17, 1868. Minister of " Evangelical Association," Lie., Zion Cl., 1863; ord., Mer- cersbiirg Cl., 1863. Past. Strasburg chg., i863~'64 ; Grindstone Hill, i864-'66 : Orangeville, i866-'68. CHRISTIAN WEINBRENNER, b. Feb. 7, 1789; d. Woodbury, Pa., Feb. 12, 1858. Ord., " Free Synod," 1834. Past. Bedford and Huntingdon cos. Independ- ent after 1846. JOHN WEINBRENNER, b. Frederick co., Md., Mar. 25, 1797; d. Harrisburg, -7 4i8 NECROLOGV. Pa., Sept. 12, 1860. Preceptor, Rev. Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie. and ord., Syn. U.S., i8ao. .Past. Harrisburg, Pa., etc., 1820 - . Name erased 1828. Founder of "Church of God " or " Weinbrennerians." See page 278. JOHN HERMAN WINKHAUS, b. Altena, Prussia, Nov. 26, 1758; d. Phila., l';i., Oct. 3, 1793. Stud. Univ. of Duisburg. Ord., 1780. Pastoral Berchum, 1780- '82. Came to America, 1784. Past. Worcester, Whitpain, and New Providence, i73t-'8o.. Supt. Lower Saucon, i784-'87; Race St., Phila., i79<>-'93. Died of yellow fever. THOMAS WINTERS, b. Frederick CO., Md., Dec. 18, 1777; d. West Alexandria, O., Oct. 2, 1863. Lie. by Otterbein and others, and served as missionary in Ohio, iS^o-'is. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1815 ; ord., 1819. Past, for 20 years at Germantown, O. Founded many churches, and prepared young men for the ministry. His field of labor at one time extended over seven counties. JOHN CONRAD WIRTZ (lt-'uertz),b. Zurich, Switz.; d. Yo/k, Pa., Sept. 21, 1763. Preached irregularly at Egypt, Lehigh co., Pa., i742-*44; Saucon and Spring- field, 1746(7)-' 49 ; Rockaway and Valley, N. J., i75O-'6i. Ord., Presbytery of New Brunswick, 1751 ; York, Pa., i76i-'63. FREDERICK \VISE, b. Madisonburg, Centre Co., Pa., Oct. u, 1818 ; d. South Bend, Armstrong Co., June 30, 1876. Lie. and ord., Clarion Cl., 1852. Past. South Bend chg., 1852-' 76. JOHN JACOB WISSLER, b. Dillenberg, Nassau,; d. Egypt, Lehigh co., Pa., 1755. Came to America with Schlattcr, 1752. Past. Egypt chg., i752-*55. In 1757 Coetus made a gift to his widow. JOHN GEORGE WITNER, b. ; d. Dec. 25, 1779. Came to America before 1769. Past. Bethany chg., Lancaster co., 1766-' 70; Upper Milford and Saltzburg, Lehigh co., 1771-' 79. WILLIAM WITZGALL, b. Voigtland, Saxony, 1820; d. Napoleon, O., June 22, 1870. Lie., Tiffin Cl., 1859 : ord., 1860. Past, of churches near Napoleon. BERNARD C. WOLFF, D. D., b. Martinsburg, W. Va., Dec. n, 1794; d. Lancaster, Pa., Nov. j, 1870. Theol. Sem., York, Pa.. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1832 ; ord., East Pa., Cl., 1833. Past. Easton, Pa., 1833-' 44 ; Third ch., Baltimore, Md., i844-'54. Prof, of Didactic and Practical Theol., Mercersburg, i854-'64. DAVID W. "WOLFF, b. near Carlisle, Pa., Nov. 29, 1829 ; d. Carlisle, Mar. 16, 1876. Grad. F. & M. Col., 1854; Theol. Sem., Mercersburg, 1856. Lie. and ord., 1856. Past. Danville, Pa., i85O-'6i; Schuylkill Haven, 1862; Mahanoy, 1865; Conowago chg., Adams co., i866-*73 ; St. Petersburg chg., Clarion Cl., 1873-' 76. JOHN G. WOLFF, b. Martinsburg, W. Va., April 24, 1811 ; d. Lancaster, Pa., Jan. 22, 1878. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1836; ord., 1838. Past. Martinsburg, Pa., 1831 ; Taneytown, Md., 1841 ; Va., 1851 ; McConnelsville, Pa., 1857; Alexandria; w. c., i86i-'78. ANDREW S. YOUNG, b. Bucks co., Pa., 1811 ; d. Allentown, Pa., Feb. 15, 1848. Grad. M. Col., 1838; Theol. Sem. Mercersburg. Lie., Goshenhoppen Cl., and ord., Phila. Cl., 1843. Past., Trappe, Pa., 1843-' 44 ! Mount Bethel, 1846. Founded Allentown Female Seminary ab. 1847. DANIEL YOUNG, b. Goshen, N. Y., 1795 : d. Augusta, Ga., Mar. 6, 1831. Grad. Union Col., 1819; Theol. Sem., Princeton, N. J. Lie., 1822 ; ord., Presby- tery of Hudson, 1823. Entered Ref. Ch., 1829. Asst. Prof, of Theol., York, Pa., DANIEL ZACHARIAS, D. ., b. Washingtoi co., Md., Jan. 14, 1805; d. NECROLOGY. 4^9 Frederick City, Md., Mar. 31, 1873. Stud. Jefferson Col., Pa. ; Theol. Sem., Car- lisle, i8z6-'28. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1828. Past., York co., Pa., i8 2 8-'3o; Har- risburg, i83o-'35 ; Frederick City, Md., 1835-' 73. AMOS F. ZARTMAN, b. Glenford, O., May 13, 1846; d. Tiffin, O., Apr. 29, 1875. Grad. Heidelberg Col., 1871 ; Theol. Sem., Tiffin, 1872. Lie. and ord., Syn. of O., 1872. Past., Wooster, O., 1872-' 74. JOHN NICHOLAS ZEISER, b. Europe ; d. Luzerne co., Pa., 1840. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1821 ; ord. 1821. Past., Hanover, Conyngham, etc., Luzerne co., Pa., 1821-' 40. PHILIP ZEISER, son of the preceding, b. Schalbach, Ger., July 19, 1802 ; d. New Hamburg, Pa., Jan. 25, 1875. Came to America with his parents, 1819. Lie. and ord., " Free Synod," 1824. Past., Mercer and Crawford cos., Pa., 1825-' 48. Subse- quently physically disabled. DANIEL ZELLER, b. Tulpehocken, Berks co., Pa., May 27, 1792, d. Allentown, Pa., April 12,1868. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1815; ord. 1818. Past., Saucon chg., Lehigh co., Pa., 1815-57. JONATHAN ZELLER, nephew of the preceding, b. near Lewisburg, Pa. Jan. 10, 1806 ; d. Lock Haven, Pa., Aug. 3, 1877. Stud. Dickinson Co. ; Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1830. Past., Huntington and Bedford cos., 1830-39. Subsequently physically disabled. HENRY K. ZERBE, b. Berks co., Pa., July 21,1813; d. Basil, July 28,1846, Lie. and ord., 1845. Past., Basil chg., Fairfield co., O. i845-'46. DANIEL ZIEGLER, D. D., b. Reading, Pa., July n, 1804; d. York, Pa., May 23, 1876. Theol. Sem., York, Pa. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1830. Kreutz Creek, etc., York co. ; First church (German), York, Pa. WILLIAM H. ZIMMERMAN, b. Frederick co., Md., Sept. i, 1817; d. Freder- ick, Md., Nov. 22, 1873. Preceptor, Rev. Dr. D. Zacharias. Lie., Maryland Cl., 1839; ord. 1840. Past., Clearspring eh., i84o-'43. Subsequently physically disabled. HENRY K. ZINK, b. Hamburg, Ger., June 15, 1817; d. Philipsburg, O., May 2, 1882. Came to America, 1848. Lie. and Ord., St. John's Cl., 1861. Past., Warren, O., i86i-'64; New Bedford chg., i864-'6s ; Phillipsburg chg., i865~'82. He was blind for many years, but faithfully attended to his pastoral duties. JOHN JOACHIM ZTJBLY, D. D. (Zubley, Ziibli, and Ziiblin), b. St. Gall, Switz., Aug. 24, 1724 ; d. Savannah, Ga., July 23, 1781. See page 235. JOHN ZUFALL. Past. Tulpehocken chg., Pa., ^s-'og. JOHN ZUILCH, b. Cassel, Ger., Apr. 3, 1796; d. Steinsville, Lehigh co., Pa., Feb. 2, 1875. Came to America with his parents, 1800. Preceptor, Dr. S. Helffenstein. Lie., Syn. U. S., 1816; ord., 1819. Past. Lehigh, Berks, Schuylkill, and Carbon, cos., (Jacob's, Ringold, Tamaqua, McKeansburg, etc.,) i8i6-'75. GERHARD HENRY ZUMPE, b. Tecklenburg, Ger., Jan. 12, 1803; d. Terre Haute, Ind., Aug. 7, 1883. Ed. Berlin Miss. School, for missionary work. Came to America, 1832. Ord. ab., 1834. Past. Wayne co., Ind., Clay co., Evansville, Poland, Clay co., Terre Haute. CHARLES ZWISLER, b. Baltimore, Md., Nov. 30, 1803; d. Canfield, O., Sept. 19, 1874. Preceptor, Dr. C. L. Becker. Lie. and ord., Syn. U. S., 1825. Past. Washington, Fayette, and Westmoreland cos., Pa., i825-'33 ; Wooster chg., O., Findfay, i842-'43 ; Summit co., i843-'48 ; New Lisbon, 1848-' 49 ; Canfield, ; Congress chg., Wayne co.; Summit CO., (2d time,) i857-'s8 ; Canfield (zd time,) i8s8-'74. ADDENDA. J. BOSSARD, PH. D., b. Basel, Switz., July 25, 1815 ; d. Franklin, Wis., July 18, 1885. Came to America, 1847. Lie. and ord., 1848. Past. Ft. Wayne, Ind , and Sheboygan, Wis. Prof, in Missionary Institute for 25 years. ' ANDREW J. BOWERS, b. near Weyer's Cave, Va., Oct. 14, 1836; d. June 6, 1886. Grad. F. & M. col., 1864 ; Theol. Sem., 1867. Afterwards studied in Germany. Lie., Va. Cl., 1870. Prof. Ursinus col. Ord., 1875. Past. Mill Creek, Va., i875-'76. ISAAC G. BROWN, b. Union co., Pa., Aug. 14, 1828 ; d. Wichita, Kas., May 7, 1885. Grad. F. & M. C., 1855 ; Theol. Sem., 1857. Lie. and ord., Mercersb. Cl., 1857. Past. Mercersburg, Pa., i8s7-'82 ; Wichita, Kas., i883-'8s. II l.MtY I. COMFORT, b. Adams Co., Pa., Aug. 19., 1830; d. Burkettsville, Md., Feb. 18, 1888. Past. Mechanicstown, Md.; Germantown, O., Grindstone Hill, Pa.; Burkittsville, Md., ete. FREDERICK W. DECHANT, son of Rev. J. Wm.,b. Macungie, Pa., Dec. 25, 1814; d. Reading, Pa., Feb. 17, 1888. Theol. Sem., 1846. Lie. and ord., 1847. Past. Somerset, O.; Bluffton, Ind.; Harmony, Pa.; Egg Harbor, N. J. JOHN EICHEN, b. Baden, Ger., Dec. 15, 1821 ; d. Olney, II!., April 12, 1885. Lie. and ord., Tiffin Cl., 1857. Past. Crestline, O., Linton, Ind., Lanesville, Olncy. WILLIAM TRAUTMAN GERHARD, b. Tulpehocken, Pa., Dec. 10, 1809, d. Harrisburg, Pa., Aug. 17, 1886. Theol. Sem., York, 1834. Lie., " Free Synod," 1855; ord. 1836. Past. Berne ch., i835-*38; Cherryville, etc., i838-'44 ; Durham, 1844- '59; Bethany, etc., Lancaster co., i859-'7o; St John's (German) Lancaster, i87o-'75; Zwingli ch., Harrisburg. JEREMIAH H. GOOD, D. D., b. Rebersburg, Pa., Nov. 22, i8?2; d. Tiffin, O., Jan. 25, 1888. Grad. M. C.,i842; Theol. Sem., 1846. Lie. and ord., 1846. Past. Lancaster, O., i846-'48. Prof, in Western Theol Sem., and Heidelberg College. Founded " Western Missionary," 1848. Author of several religious books. JOHN GRING, b. Sinking Spring, Pa., March 15, 1801 ; d. Lebanon, Pa., Dec. 13, 1885. Preceptor, Rev. J. W. Dechant. Ord., 1624. Past. Fredericksburg, Pa., i824-'8i. TILLMANN GROSSHUSCH, b. Rhine Prussia, 1818; d. Timothy Wis., March 30, 1887. Came to America, 1847. Theol. Sem., Tiffin, O. Lie. and ord., 1857. Past. Rochester, N. Y.; Ebenezer; Salem, Wis.; Zanesville, Ind.; Grand Prairie, 111.; Linton ; Salem, Wis. JOSEPH HANNABERV, d. Ridgely, Md., Feb. 27, 1883, aged 58 years and 2 months. Grad. F. & M. Col., 1853. Lie. Phila. Cl.. 1853, ord. Va. Cl., 1854. Past. Central ch., Va.; Strasburg, Pa.; Schellsburg; Sugar Grove, O.; New Providence, Pa.; Ridgely, Md. DANIEL YOST HEISLER, D. D., b. Berks co., Pa., June i, 1820; d. Easton, (420) NECROLOGY. 42 1 Pa., Feb. 5, 1888. Studied at M. C., 1839; Theol. Sem., 1845. Lie. and ord., Mer- cersburg Cl., 1845. Past. Fannetisburg, Pa., i845-'46; Columbia, i846-'so; Hummels- town, i8s3-'s6; Lewisburg, i856-'s6; Sunbury, i856-'s8; Bethlehem, etc., i8s8-'66 ; Mont Alto, i86g-'77; Grace chapel, Easton, i877-'86. Superintendent of Orphan Home, i8e6-'6o.. Author of " Wreathed Cross," etc. He succeeded Dr. Harbaugh as editor of the " Lives of the Fathers." t M. ZWINGLI HITTEL, b. Douglass twp., Montgomery CO., Pa., Sept. 3, 1857; d. July 31, 1887. Theol. Sem., Tiffin, O., 1885. Past. Lima, O., 1886; Chambers- burg, Pa., 1887. THOMAS S. JOHNSTON, D. D., b. Phil'a., Pa., Aug. 4, 1818; d. Lebanon, Pa., June ii. 1887. Past. M. E. church, 10 years; Presbyterian ch., West Phila., n years. Entered Reformed ch., 1864. Past. St. John's ch., Lebanon, Pa., i864-'85. Sec. of Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, i88s-'87. HENRY KELLER, b. Boalsburg, Pa., Sept. 20, 1850; d. April 20, 1887. Grad. F. & M. col., 1874; Theol. Sem., 1877. Lie., 1877; ord., 1879. Past. Maquoketa, Iowa. MOSES KIEFFER, D. D., b. Franklin CO., Pa., May 5, 1814; d. Sioux City, Feb. 3, 1888. Grad. M. C., 1838. Lie. and ord., 1840. Past. Water Street ch., 1840- '44; Hagerstown, Md., i844-'si ; Reading, Pa., 2d ch., iSsi-'ss ; Greencastle, 1871- '74 ; Gettysburg, 1871-80. Prof, of Theology and Pres. Heidelberg col., i85i-'68. See p. 337. JOHN KL.IXGLER, b. Perry co., O., July 21, 1818 ; d. Upper Sandusky, O., Nov. 20, 1886. Past. Bedding, O.; Upper Sandusky, Stoutsville, etc. GEORGE H. MARTIN, D. D., b. near Emmittsburg.Md., 1815 ; d. Timberville, Va., Sept. 19, 1887. Grad. M. C., 1838; Theol. Sem., 1841. Lie. 1841; ord. 1843. Pastor Lovettsville, etc., Va., i843-'84; Burkittsville, Md. ; Timberville, Va. JOHN MECKLY, b. Hanover, Pa., Nov. 2, 1812 ; d. Petersburg, O., Apr. 16, 1886. Lie., by U. B. ch. Entered Ref. ch., 1869. Past. Berlin, O., 1870; Springfield, O., JONAS MICHAEL, b. Champaign CO., O., May 24, 1819 ; d. Dec. 19, 1887. Past. Winamac, Ind.; Liberty Centre, O. JOHN K. MILLETT, b Berks CO., Pa., June 13, 1836 ; accidentally drowned near Watsontown, Pa., Sep. 9, 1885. Lie., 1860; ord., 1861. Past. Nittany ch., i86i-*73 ; Paradise ch., i873-'85. A volume of his sermons has been published. JOHN "WILLIAMSON NEVIN, D. D., LL. !>., d. June 6, 1886. See page 289. JOHN ItUIIL, M. ., b. Iba, Hesse, May 4, 1821; d. Frostburg, Md., May 25, 1885. Came to America, 1836. Lie. and ord., Sandusky CI., 1845. Past. Congress, O.; Akron, Defiance, Basil, Frostburg, Md., i869-'85. Physically disabled, i86o-'69. DAVID WINTERS, D. D., son of Rev. Thomas, b. Martinsburg, W. Va., Dec. 24, 1801 ; d. Dayton, O., May 9, 1885. Lie, and ord., Syn. of O., 1824. Past. Mont- gomery, Greene, and Miami co's, O.; Dayton, O., i833-'so; Mt. Zion ch., i8so-'8o. JACOB D. ZEHRINCJ, b. Lebanon co., Pa., July 25, 1817; d. Codorus, Pa., Feb. 5, 1887. Theol. Sem., Mercersburg. Lie. and ord., 1846. Past. Palmyra, Pa.; Pet- ersburg; Hart; Emanuel, Jefferson, Pa. Subsequently lived in retirement. MEETINGS OF SYNODS. COETUS OF PENNSYLVANIA. 1 ^ <\ Place. Presidents. 3 i" ? Place. Presidents. 1746 1747 1748 1749 1750 1751 1752 1753 J 754 1735 1756 1757 1758 1759 1760 176: 1762 1763 1764 1765 1766 1767 1768 1769 1770 1771 Philadelphia . . . Lancaster Philadelphia . . . (Prelim. Meeting ) M. Schlatter. I. Philip Boehm. j. B. Rieger. G. M. Weiss. I. P. Leydich. 1772 1773 '774 '775 1776 '777 1778 Lancaster Lancaster John T. Faber. C. L. Boehm. A. Blumer. F. Dalliker. J. C. Gobrecht. J. H. Helfrich. W. Hendel. A. Helffenstein. C. D. Weyberg. Nicholas Pomp. A. Blumer. f. H. Helfrich. F. Dalliker. W. Hendel. F. Dalliker. W. Hendel. D. Wagner. J. G. Alsentz. C. M. Stapel. Philadelphia . . . Lebanon Lancaster. . . . '. Reading No Meeting. Philadelphia . . , 1780 1781 1782 1783 1784 1785 1786 1787 I-rSR No Meeting. Philadelphia . . . Reading Philadelphia . . . Lancaster. Lancaster Philadelphia . . . Lancaster Philadelphia . . . Goshenhoppen . . Falkener Swamp . Lancaster G. M. Weiss. W. Otterbein. ]. C. Steiner. J. Waldschmidt. i. Philip Leydich. G. Alsentz. Philadelphia . . . Lancaster Lancaster (?). . . Philadelphia . . . . M. Stapel. J. G. Alsentz. 1789 I 79 Philadelphia . . . Falkener Swamp . 1792 1755 1760 1763 Philadelphia . . . Special Meetings. Lancaster (?) Germantown (?) . . Philadelphia (?) . Germantown. . . Philadelphia . . . Reading Nicholas Pomp. F. L. Henop. 1 The minutes of the years in which the place of meeting is not indicated are believed to be no longer in existence. SYNOD OF THE UNITED STATES. K: ** 1793 '794 1705 1796 1/97 1798 '799 1 800 1801 1802 1803 1804 1805 1806 Place. Presidents. 3 g' IS Place. Presidents. Lancaster, Pa . . Reading, Pa. . . Falkener Sw'o, Pa. Philadelphia," Pa . York, Pa Lancaster, Pa . . Reading, Pa ... York, Pa J. H. Winckhaus. Casper Wack. J. G. Troldenier. Fred. L. Herman. Wm. Hendel, Jr. J. H. Helfrich. Daniel Wagner. P. R Pauli. J. W. Runkel. W. Hendel, Jr. J. H. Helfrich. J. Rahauser. C. L. Becker. J. H. Hoffmeier. 807 808 809 810 8n 812 813 814 815 816 817 818 819 820 New Holland, Pa. Germantown, Pa . Hagerstown, Pa . Harrisburg, Pa. . Reading, Pa ... Philadelphia, Pa . Frederick, Md . . Womelsdorf, Pa . Easton, Pa. . . . New Holland, Pa. York, Pa L. Hinsch. J. T. Faber, Jr. G. Geistweit. S. Helffenstein. F. L. Herman P. R. Pauli. C. L. Becker. W. Hendel, Jr. Thomas Pomp. Caspar Wack. W. Hendel, Jr. J. H. Hoffmeier. Lewis Mayer. S. Helffenstein. Easton, Pa. . . . Philadelphia, Pa . Lebanon, Pa ... Reading, Pa . . . Lancaster, Pa . . Baltimore, Md . . Carlisle, Pa. . . . Lancaster, Pa. . . Hagerstown. Md. (422) MEETINGS OF SYNODS. SYNOD OF THE UNITED STATES (Continued'). 4-3 K! i' $ Place. Presidents. 3 Place. President*. 1821 Reading, Pa ... L. L. Hinsch. 1857 Allentown, Pa . . D. Cans. 1822 H;irrisburg, Pa. . F.W.VanderSloot. 1858 Frederick, Md . . J . H . A. Bomberger. 1823 Baltimore, Md . . Thomas Pomp jiSsg Harrisburg, Pa. . P. SchafT. 1824 Bedford, Pa . . Wm. Hendel. 1800 Lebanon. Pa ... J.W. Kevin. 182=; Philadelphia, Pa . A. Helffenstein, Sr 1861 Easton, Pa. . . . H. Harbaugh. 1826 Frederick. Md . . Fred. Rahauser. 1862 Chambersburg, Pa. E. V. Gerhart. i32 7 :York, Pa S. Helffenstein. i863!Carlisle, Pa. ... C. F. McCauley. 1828 Mifflinburg, Pa. . T. L. Hoffeditz. 1864 Lancaster, Pa . . B. Bailsman. 1820 Lebanon. Pa. Geo. Wack. i86s Lewisbure'. Pa . S. R. Fisher. 1830 Hagerstown, Md. James R. Reily. 1866 York, Pa .... John S. Foulk. 1831 Harrisburg, Pa. . H. B. Schaffner. 1867 Baltimore, Md . . S. N. Callender. 11232 Frederick, Md . . I. W. Dechant. 1868 Hagerstown, Md . Thomas G. Apple. '833 Elision, Pa. . . . D. Willers. 1869 Danville, Pa ... J. W. Nevin. 1834 Pittsburg, Pa. . S. Gutelius. 1870 Mechanicsb'rg,Pa. A. H. Kremer. iS35-Chambersburg, Pa. D. Zacharias. 1871 Pottstown, Pa . . J. O. Miller. 1836 Baltimore, Md . . T. L. Hoffeditz. 1872 Martinsburg.W.Va M. A. Smith. iS37iSunbury, Pa ... D. Willers. i873!Bloomsburg, Pa . C. H. Leinbach. 1838 Lancaster, Pa. . . M. Bruner. 1874 Bethlehem, Pa . . N. S. Strassburger. 1839 Philadelphia, Pa . B. S. Schneck. 1875 Lancaster, Pa . . I. E. Graeff. 1840 Greencastle, Pa. . B. C. Wolff. !i8?6 Reading, Pa . John Beck. 1841 i Reading, Pa . . . T. L. Hoffeditz. !i877 Allentown, Pa . . G.W.Aughinbaugh 1842 I.ewisbure. Pa . . John Cares. 1878 Easton. Pa. . J.H.A.Bomberger. 1843 Winchester, Va. . J. F. Berg. 1879 Lebanon, Pa . . . C. Z. Weiser. 1844 Allentown, Pa . . H. Bibighaus. 1880 Meyerstown, Pa . A. S. Leinbach. 1845 York, Pa . . . . B. S. Schneck. 1881 Danville, Pa ... J. W. Steinmetz. 1846 Carlisle, Pa. . J. Casper Bucher. 1882 Bellefonte, Pa . . Geo. H. Johnston. 1847 Lancaster, Pa. . . S. Gutelius. 1883 Reading, Pa . . . Thomas C. Porter. 1848 Hagerstown, Md . Elias Heiner. 1884 Pottstown, Pa . . Isaac K. Loos. i84Q|Norristown, Pa. . John Rebaugh. 1850 1851 Martinsburg, Va . Lancaster, Pa. . . A. Helffenstein, Jr. M. Kieffer. Special Meetings, 1852 Baltimore, Md . . J. F. Mesick. 1843 Lewisburg, Pa . . John Cares. '853! Philadelphia, Pa . D. G. Bragonier. 1850 Harrisburg, Pa. . John Rebaugh. 1854 I.ewisburg'. Pa . Robert Douglass. '1866 Philadelphia Pa . S. R. Fisher. 18551 Cham bersburg,Pw. Henry Harbaugh. 1868 Harrisbure, Pa. . IS. N. Callender. 1856! Reading, Pa . . S. Helffenstein. 1873! Lancaster, Pa . . 'M. A. Smith. SYNOD OF PENNSYLVANIA AND ADJACENT STATES. (" FKEE SYNOD.") * Place. Presidents. a Place. Presidents. i r 822 822 Maxatawny . . . Kutztown .... (Prelim. Meeting.) F. L. Herman. 1830 .83! Philadelphia . . . Reamstown . . . F. L. Herman. 823 " " 1832 Mechanicsburg. . " 824 Colcbrookdale . . " 1833 Schaefferstown . . H. Bibighaus. 825 Philadelphia . . . " 1844 Allemown .... J. S. Dubbs. 826 Reamstown . . . " 1835 Orwigsburg . C. G. Herman. 8^7 Ttilpehocken . . . " 1836: Philadelphia. . . T. H. Leinba-h. 828 Kutztown .... " 1837 Pottstown .... " 829 Middletown . . . " 424 MEETINGS OF SYNODS. SYNOD OF OHIO. a [ Pl,ice. Presidents. g. 5 Place. Presidents. 1824 182=; 1826 1827 1828 1879 i8j.-> 18^1 1832 '<*33 834 '835 i3}6 1837 1838 1839 1840 1841 1842 1842 1843 1*44 1845 1846 1847 1848 1849 1853 1851 1852 '853 1854 1855 1836 N. Philadelphia, O. Germanlown, O. . lancaster, O . . . Germantown, O. . Canton, O . . . . Adclphi, O. . . . Miamisburg, O. . Uniontown, O . . New Lancaster, O. T.P.Mahn'nschm't Thomas Winters. George Weisz. Thomas Winters. George Weisz. H. Dieffenbach. J. W. Ham in. Thomas Winters. George Weisz. D. Winters. John Pence. L. L. Hinsch. George Weisz. Thomas Winters. 1857 ,338 1859 1860 i86> 1862 1863 1864 11865 1866 !i867 :i863 1 86; 187^ 1871 1872 '873 '1874 1875 1876 7877 1878 i8 7 j 1883 1881 1882 1883 1884 1850 1850 18^4 1869 Carrollton, O. . . Fon Wayne, O. . Fairfield. O. . . . Akron, O M. Kieffer. H. RUM. J. Heller. 1. H. Good. D. Winters. G. B. Russell. H. Rust. J. Vogt. J. Riale. J. H. Derr. S. B. Leiter. I. H. Reiter. ' S. Mease. Reuben Good. P. C. Prugh. H. Williard. N. H. Loose. D.ivld Winters. H. M. Herman. L. H. Kefauver. S C. Goss. John M. Kendig. John J. Leberman Samuel B. Yockey. Michael Loucks. John Vogt. William A. Hale. Austin Henry. H. *S>\\a.vA\,frotem. E V. Gerhart. N. P. Hacke. S. Mease. Delaware. O. . . Davton.O .... Tiffin, O Canton, O . . . . Miamisburg, O. . Galion. O Fairfield, O. . . . Shelby, O . . . . Delaware, O . . . Tiffin, O Fairfiel J, O. . . . Canton, O . . . . Shelbyville, Ills. . Wooster, O. . . . Miamisburg, O . . Canal Winchester. Orrville, 0. . . . Xenia, O Goshen, Ind . . . Columbian:!, O. . Miamisburg, O . Akron. O W. Alexandria, O. Delaware, O . . . Spec'al Meetings. Tarlton. O. . . . Tiffin, O Canton, O . . . . Tarlton, O . . . . Xenia, O Osnaburgh, O. . . Wooster, O. . . . Lancaster, O . . . District Synods. Canton, O . . . . Wooster, O. . . . Greensburg, Pa, . Xenia, O Columbus, O . . . Carrolkon, O. . . Cincinnati, O. . . Tiffin, O Navarre, O. . . . Miamisbun;. . . . Wooster, O. . . . Neria, Mich . . . Greensburg, Pa. . Xenia, O Tiffin, O. ... D. Winters. George Weisz. D. Kemmerer. S. B. Leiter. William Conrad. Samuel Miller. A. P. Freeze. D. Winters. E. V. Gerhart. Geo. W. Williard. David Winters. George Long. N. P. Hacke. W. K. Zieber. L. D. Lcberman. Delaware, O. . . Davton, O. . . . GERMAN (INDEPENDENT) SYNOD OF OHIO. i 1 Place. Presidents. >< Place. Presidents. ;< * Place. Presidents. 1 8671 Fort Wayne, Ind . Max Stern. 1878: Fort Wavne, Ind . H. J Ruetenik. 1868; Indianapolis, Ind. " 1879 Galion, O . . . . John G. Zahner. i86.j HowardGrove,Wis " 1880 Cleveland, O . . . Charles T. Martin. 1870 Chicago, 111 . P. Greding. 1881 Chicago, 111 ... H. A. Muehlmeier. 187" Cleveland. O. . . J. H. Klein. 1682 Ix>uisville, Kv . . Charles Schaaf. 1872 Gallon, O . . . . " 1883 Milwaukee, Wis . J. F. H. Dieckman 1873 1874 1875 1571 Ii 77 Indianapolis, Ind . Louisville, Ky . . Sandusky, O . . . Terre Haute, Ind. Sheboyg in, Wis . H.A Muehlmeier. J. F. H. Dieokman H A. Muehlmeier. John H. Klein. Peter J >trris 1884 1869 Fort Wayne, Ind . Special Meeting. Crestline. O . . if. G. I. Stern. Max Stern. MEETINGS OF SYNODS. PITTSBURG SYNOD. f Place. Presidents. S Place. Presidents. 1870 t-ittsburg,Pa. (Pre- liminary.) . . . F. K. Levan. i877!Meadville, Pa . . 1878181. Petersburg, Pa. ]. H. Apple. J. M. Titzel. 1870 Buffalo, N. Y. . . D. Willers. 1879 Pittsburg, Pa . . Albert E. Truxal. 1871 1872 1873 Greensburg, Pa . Greenville, Pa . . Titusville, Pa . J. G. Shoemaker. William Rupp. John I. Swander. i88o,Centrevflle, Pa . . 1 88 1 Greensburg, Pa . 1882 Red Bank, Pa . . D.S.Dieffenbachei John McConnell. Frederick Pilgram. 1874! Berlin, Pa .... Thos. J. Barkley. 1883 Kittanning, Pa . David B. Lady. 1875 Kiuanning, Pa . . C.R.Dieffenbacher 1884 Ml. Pleasant, Pa . C. U. Heilman. r876|Irwin, Pa .... J. W. Love. SYNOD OF THE POTOMAC. S Place. Presidents. Place. Presidents. r* > 1873 Frederick, Md. 878 Hagerstown, Md . M. Kieffer. 1873 (Preliminary.) . Chambersburg.Pa. J. O. Miller. E. R. Eschbach. 8 79 880 Frederick, Md . . Woodstock, Va . J. W. Santee. G. H. Martin. 1874 Hanover, Pa . . . S. N. Callender. 88 1 Waynesboro, Pa . I. G. Brown. 1875 Winchester, Va . P. S. Davis. 882 Altoona, Pa . . . N. H. Skyles. 1876 York, Pa .... D. Cans. 883 Newton, N. C . . G. W. Welker. 1877 Baltimore, Md . . J. A. Peters. 884! Hanover, Pa . . W. C. Cremer. GERMAN SYNOD OF THE EAST. 1 Place. Presidents. 1 3 S:' Place. Presidents. r> I I* i8 7 s Philadelphia, Pa . John F. Busche. 1 880 Buffalo, N. Y . John F. Busche. 1875 Buffalo, N. Y . Diedrich Willers. 881 Baltimore, Md . , Gustav Facius. 1876 ; Philadelphia. Pa . Marcus Bachman. 882 New York.N. Y . John Roeck. 1877 Baltimore, Md . . 1878 New York, N. Y. John Kuelling,DD 883 Philadelphia, Pa . N. Gehr. D. D. i 884 Pittsburg, Pa. . . John C. Hauser. W. C. A. Limberg. 1879 Philadelphia, Pa . John B. Kniest. CENTRAL SYNOD. "J 5 Place. Presidents. ? 1884 Place. President. jf8t Gallon, O . . . . 1882 Canton, O . . . . i. 83 Cincinnati, O. . . 'FF 4 Crestline, O . . . H. J. Ruetenik. John H. Klein. Oswald J. Accola. Frederick Forwick. Sped'al Meeting. Gallon, O . . . . Frederick Forwick. GENERAL SYNOD OF THE REF. CH. IN THE U. S. f 'Place. Presidents. a Place. Presidents 1863 1866 1869 1872 Pittsburg, Pa . . Dayton, O. . . . Philadelphia, Pa . Cincinnati, O . . J. W. Nevin. D. Zachnrias. E. V. Gerhart. J. H. Klein i875'Fort Wayne, Ind . Wm. K. Zieber. 1878 Lancaster, Pa . . D. Van Home. 1881 Tiffin, O . . . T. H. Good. 1884 B. Itimore, Md . . B. Bausman. COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. REFORMED CHURCHES HOLDING THE PRESBYTERIAN SYSTEM. I. REFORMED CHURCHES. THE Churches on the European Continent holding the Presbyterian System, and those in other parts of the world which are directly derived from them, are generally called " Reformed." The following statistics, which are in part derived from the Minutes of the " Reformed Alliance," recently convened at Belfast, Ireland, are very incomplete, but will serve to give the reader a general idea of the comparative numerical strength of the various branches of the Reformed Church throughout the world. | 1 ~.l 2? . ? 1 ^ ^ 0^ ?! j i. Reformed Church in the Province of Austria. . 2. Reformed Church in the Province of Bohemia . i i 4 53 ~l 6,058 44 ,9 ^4 8,144 68,386 3. Reformed Church in the Province of Moravia . i 24 26 23,780 39,680 4. Ref. Ch. of the Helvetic Confession, Hungary 5 1912 2003 *i, 276, 460 1,944,689 (The preceding four organizations compose the "General Synod of the Ref. Ch. in Austria.") 5. Union of Evangelical churches, Belgium. 6. Missionary Christian Ref. Ch., Belgium .... I 14 27 3,9 2 3 *5,ooo 7. Walloon Ch., Belgium and Netherlands. 650,000 800,000 9. Free Reformed Church of France 150,000 *2OO,OOO 10. Old Reformed Church of Bentheim, Germany . I 7 9 2,400 4,000 II. Free (Dutch) Church, Elberfeld 5 3 440 * 1,000 12. Reformed Church of the East Rhine i 7 9 2.593 *5,ooo 13. Reformed Churches (Separatist), Ger *3O,ooo *4O,ooo 14. Reformed Churches of Germany (in the Union). 15. Ref. Ch. of the Netherl'ds (incl. Dutch colonies). *8oo,ooo * i, 000,000 2,091,432 *3, 000,000 10 1600 '349 16. Christian Reformed Church, Netherlands . . . 10 296 379 148,489 2oo,o;>: 17. Reformed (Cantonal) Churches of Switzerland . * i ,200,000 1,667,109 1 3 Free Ref Church of Geneva . . I 4 4 400 6:0 19. Free Evangelical Reformed Ch. of Neufchatel . I 45 '7 3.335 *5,ooo 20. Free Ev. Ref. Cn. of the Canton de Vaud . . . I 130 7 3,898 8,333 I 70 42 16,484 30.OOO 10 32 i,666| *2.cxx> 23. Spanish Christian Church IS 27 3,000 10,000 24 Ref Ch in Russia (principally in Lithuania) * 1 50,000 *200,000 *i=;o.ooo *iso.ooo * Estimated. (426) COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. 427 t t, JP S ? | =L S.' il S > S \ ^ . ^ a S . * 2" 26. Dutch Reformed Ch. in South Africa '43 140 *2OO,OOO 27. Dutch Reformed Ch., Orange Free State. 28. Christian Reformed Ch. in South Africa .... 9 29. Reformed Ch. in America (Kef. Dutcli Ch.) . . 4 558 516 80,156 *24O,468 30. True Reformed Dutch Church i 10 J 3 31. Christian Reformed Church in America .... i 30 56 18,023 * 5 6, 7 6 9 32. Reformed Cli. in the U. S. (Ger. Refor'd). 7; 780! 1467! 172,949 * S i8,8 47 * Estimated. The estimates of the numerical strength of the Reformed Churches of Germany are very unsatisfactory, and we feel assured that they ought to be much higher. They were, however, made by men supposed to be familiar with the subject, and have been left unchanged. II. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHES. The Reformed Churches of Great Britain and Ireland, and those in other countries which are derived from them, are generally called " Presbyterian." | 1 5',-s gf> 1 5. ?_ S^ Hi f 3 ; *S S 1 i. Presbyterian Church of England .... . . . . 264 17 279 20 57.402 2OO,OOO 2. Church of Scotland, in England 626 555 101,340 400,000 4. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland 26 36 4.734 12,500 5. Eastern Reformed Presbyterian Church of Ireland . 8 Q ii 1,750 4,5OO 7. Presbvlerian Church of 'Scotland 16 I48O 1442 I,9OO,OOO 8. Free Church of Scotland ii" IO9I IC35 315,000 800,000 9. United Presbyterian Church of Scotland i 600 557 176,299 5OO,OOO 10. Reformed Presbyterian Church of Scotland i 7 9 1,120 2,844 n. United Original Secession Church of Scotland . . . i 3 2 39 5.500 15,000 12. Calvinistic Church in Wales 2 616 810 I22,IO7 275,370 13. Presbyterian Church in the United States of America. 2 3 5218 5878 600,695 *I, 802 ,085 14. Presbyterian Church in the United States (South) . 1070 2040 127,017 * 3 8i,o5i 15. United Presbyterian Church of North America. . . 9 73 644 85,443 *2j6,329 16. Associate Church of North America. 17. Associate Reformed Church of the South i 79 7 2 6,648 18. Reformed Presbyterian Church in North America i 37 48 6,7OO 7.5oo 19. Reformed Presbyterian Church of the U. S. of N. A. i 112 124 10,625 20. Welsh Presbyterian Church in the United States . . 6 84 175 9.563 21. Reformed Presbyterian Presbytery of Philadelphia. 22. Cumberland Presbyterian Church in America. . . . 33. Presbytery of Ceylon, Island of Ceylon ; 7 1439 6 259 1 9 130,000 645 650,000 3,3 2 5 24. Presbyterian Church of East Australia, N. S. W. . . i 12 ii 273 3.I50 25. Presbyterian Church of New South Wales i 89 89 4,8l6 20,000 26. Presbyterian Church of Queensland i 21 33 * I O,OOO 25,000 12 3 2 1,515 4,000 28. Presbyterian Church of Victoria 164 283 17,000 87,000 29. Presbytery of West Australia. II 31. Free Church of Tasmania. 32. Fiesb\ terian Church of New Zealand i 7 162 15,000 30,000 33. Presbyterian Church of Otago and Southland . . . i 106 8,667 26,250 34. Presbyterian Church in Canada. 4 693 1493 119,608 500,000 35. Presbyterian Church in Canada (Scotch) I 15 24 36. Church of Scotland in Nova Scotia, etc 12 12 37. Presbyterian Church of Jamaica I 3' 3' 8,405 * Estimated. COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. SUMMARY. . Synods. Ministers. Congrega- tions. Communi- cants. Adherents. Reformed Churches. . . . Presbyterian Churches . . S3 139 5,726 14,726 6,233 18,667 7,031,310 2,333,658 10,405,025 7>95,94 Total of Reformed Churches holding the Presbyterian system 192 20,452 24,900 9,364,968 18,310,929 These statistics are very incomplete. We have no reports from isolated congregations in non-Protestant countries, nor from the missionary stations in heathen lands, which now number many thousand adherents. The re- ports of some organizations are incomplete or entirely wanting, and we have not even an estimate of the number of ministers and congregations of the Reformed churches of France and of the established churches of Germany and Switzerland. The numbers given in the above summary are therefore far too small. In America it is almost impossible to form an accurate estimate of the number of adherents of the several churches, which should include not only children but all non communicants, but in the case of the principal Reformed and Presbyterian churches, the column has been filled out with a number which is three times that of the reported communicants, and which is probably too low. In instances where the estimate was furnished by the authorities of the several churches, it has been allowed to stand unchanged. PARTIAL ROLL OF THE REFORMED CHURCHES OF GERMANY. 1 1. Old Reformed Church of East Friesland and Benlheim. 2. United Reformed Churc/i in the Province of Hanover. 113 con- gregations with more than 50,000 adherents. 3. Confederation of the Reformed Churches of Lower Saxony. Inde- pendent of the State. 7 congregations with 2,000 communicants. 4. The Reformed Church of Bremen. Four large congregations in the city of Bremen, with several others in Bremerhaven, etc. Has 50,000 adherents. 5. The Reformed Church of Lippe-Detmold. Has 50 congregations, 54 ministers, and 200,000 adherents. 6. The Reformed Church of Lower Hesse. Has more than 200 congre- gations. 7. 77/i? Reformed Church in Westphalia.. Has 70 congregations with 150,000 adherents. 'Abridged from the Roll appended to the Minutes of the " Reformed Alliance." COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. 429 8. The Reformed Synod of Wesel. Four congregations of Dutch and French origin. g. The Reformed Church in the Rhine Provinces. Has 150 congre- gations with 500,000 adherents. These congregations, as well as those in Westphalia and Prussia, are in the Union, but have not been absorbed by it, and retain their Reformed Catechism, discipline, and order. 10. The Reformed Church Confederation in the Province of Saxony. Has 10 congregations and 12 ministers. 11. Reformed Church in Pomerania. Has 7 congregations with 7 ministers. 12. The Reformed Churches in the Province of Silesia. Nine congre- gations with II ministers. 13. The Free Reformed Churches of Silesia. 14. The Reformed Church in the Province of Prussia. Has II con- gregations and II ministers. 15. The Reformed Church, of the Province of Brandenburg. Has more than 20 congregations, among them the cathedral of Berlin, in which the emperor and his family worship. 1 6. 7 he Reformed Church of the French Colony in Brandenburg. Twelve congregations. 17. The Reformed Churches of the Province of Posen. Five congre- gations and six ministers. 1 8. The Reformed Churches of East Bavaria. Partly of French origin. Seven congregations and seven ministers. 19. Two French Congregations in Hesse- Hamburg, at Friedrichshof and East Hamburg. 20. Single Congregations, without any relation to other Reformed churches : the Reformed churches at Altona, at Hamburg (a German and a French one), at Accam in Oldenburg, at Frankfort-on-the-Main (a Ger- man and a French one), at Leipsic, at Dresden, at Hanau (a Dutch and a French one), at Elberfeld (Dutch), at Biitzkow in Mecklenburg, at Stutt- gart, and at Osnabruck. 21. The Reformed Churches of Heidelberg and vicinity. 22. The Reformed Churches of the Bavarian Palatinate. Consisting of four-fifths of the Protestant churches of this territory. 23. The Reformed Churches in Nassati. 24. The Reformed Churches in the Grand Duchy of Hesse-Darmstadt. 25. The Reformed Churches in the Duchy of Anhalt. 26. The Reformed Churches in the Grand Duchy of Saxe- Weimar. [The churches numbered 21 to 26 have been united with the Lutherans in one organization, and have thus been absorbed.] 430 COMPARATIVE STATISTICS. COMPARATIVE SUMMARY OF THE REFORMED CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. BEING A TRIENNIAL EXHIBIT FOR THE LAST TWENTY-ONE YEARS. 00 00 M ^SocSi? r?3-ro% N \O O ON ONSO t>. N ioC PI r", v> co fooo LO^O O O t o oo o ^- ro 1 n *4- -r _' ri UN -rao vi N Tj-00 O ON 00 00 M t^ W r*") if) O ^ (*' *^i f^O ^J ^**i i/"iOC \ c^i M oo c^ ro r$ ^* !> T to m \O 00 N N O \O i*"* N ON r*00 t^* O OO "^ OC t> *-O t> N 00 O "ISO CN N >0 N rot^M viao ioO " ~ ~ ~ B rt ^ 3 00 00 ^-\O O O ^" O ^o vi ^- n t^. Tt* O n fO f^ n N n v? o" ? ON'S "& ON llp^ff? v, - vO rj- ro ONOO * vO ON ~ 't N n 00 00 M Tj-ivOOO ONO Tj-vr>u-)n oo oo o ao i^ n oo n -O 10 vi t-^oo O Poao LO M n N O Tf ON 11 Tj- N n N n 1& N u-i ro to t^ 00 ^FHTfl-1^1 ON t^- O i"5 ON rf 1 E 7 ! 1. "^-^"^ o^ - * * N ** LO ON r O O r) t^ 00 M rj- IOVO N ONOO t*>. 1O M t^ O^> roao ONao OO O ^O ^-MD GO O ^OO n N P4 o^N^iCS,^ ; "" ^KvJ^^f?'^ "^" 1 ^ ^"vl? S^ en i M ro O ON O N vO t^ao ro N 1O nONfOt^.nOnLO t-^ N fO 1O ^J" N f--*aO N Q u^ i r^* t^**O ^1" n ^o t-> n O O ' ^i~ ao "H" S -^^ 8 ^ SO vO - rt- ro ON a N VO g M M ^ LO ^* *-O "^ u~>CQ LTi"O LT> * ^" ioO O t^ O ON O . r^ao * H< Q\ ON * ^O^O VO W O *O *"^ fO ^H ON ro Tf O N OS: N uT . . . . ^ 4) ^ x - ;: ^ c ^ p H fi ctf - c' . . . . ^ ^ = r ^ fc/J.-l o> ro > . . /&. w '" . 'If !" * a a ***** rt tT oT^uir'SiG * ^ i5 i_ * " ' ^O ^" < 1 "" P-i ^ . ^- g few . -* tj; . M r. >^ . . rt QJ rO r- /-< it- ^) J^) O O (A rt w (/) ^ uT^Qj*-* CQJ^Gp t/3"" 1 Vp -y ^ rt rt ,_". tSr. lallllllllllllllllllllllll INDEX. Agricola 86 Alliance of Ref. Churches . . . 375 Alva, Duke of 89 Am well 210 Amyraldists 134 Amyrault 161 Anabaptists 22, 31, 34 Anglican church 97 Angrogna 75 Anhalt 70 Antes, Henry 190 Antwerp 85 Appel, Dr. Theodore 364 Apple, Dr. T. G. . . . 296, 306, 364 Arminius 130 Arminian Controvetsy . . . 37, 131 Asbury, Rev. Francis 218 Aughi'nbaugh, Dr. G. W. . 307, 308 Augsburg 66 Augsburg Confession . .52, 62, 64 Baden 70 Bausman, Dr. B. . . 334, 335, 364 Bartholomew, St 80 Bechtel, Rev. John 194. Becker, Dr. J. C. . . 277, 279, 287 Beecher, Rev. J. C 283 Beggars, The 90 Beissel, Conrad 181 Belgic Confession , 87 Beneficiary Education . . . 30, 329 Bentheim, Gertrude von . . . .122 Berleburg Bible 180 Berne, Synod of 29 Bethman-Hollweg 295 Beza, Theodore 45 Bible, Swiss Translation .... 25 Bisrampore 328 Blaarer, Ambrosius 1 29 Boehm, Rev. J. P. . . 161, 166, 194 Boehme, Jacob 178 Boehringer, Rev. E 343 Boers, The 154 Bogardus 157 Bohemia 103 Bomberger, Dr. J. H. A. . 307, 364 Bourbon, Charlotte de . . . .120 Brandenburg 70 Brandenburg, Louise of . . 123, 142 Brandmiller, Rev. John .... 194 Bregell 76 Bremen 69 Briconnet 36 Brill 91 Bucer 24, 52, 103 Bucher, Rev. J. Conrad . . 213, 231 Buettner, Rev. J. G 303 Bullinger. 24, 27, 30, 34, 58, 99, 102, 130, 349 Burmann 133 Calvin, John. 36, 47, 63, 87, 106, 129, 347, 349 Calvin College 309, 326 California 319 Capito 17, 24 Cappei 23 Carranza 77 Cartesians 134 Catawba College 307 Catechisms, American .... 256 Catharine Belgica 121 Centennial 290 Chambersburg, Burning of. . . 338 Charity Schools 201 Charles V 74, 84, 88 Charlotte de Bourbon 120 " Christian World." 335 Christman, Rev. Jacob .... 297 Church under the Cross. ... 86 Cincinnati Society 233 Clapp, Dr. J. C 307 Classes, The 267, 353 Coccejus 133 Coetus 199, 243, 250" Coligni 80 Comingoe, Rev. B. R 208 Conflict of Languages 258 (431 432 "Congregation of God.". . . . 188 Confirmation 348 Constitution 352 Correspondence . 260 Cranmer 45, 99 Crevecoeur 243 Crypto-Calvinists 53 Cultus 354 D'Alhret, Jeanne 119 De Bures, Idelette 118 Decline 205 Dechant, Rev. J. W 298 Del^asky, John 87, 102 De Witt, Dr. T 364 Dickinson College 280 Discipline 346 Doctrine 346 Dordrecht 105, 124, 131 Dorstius, Rev. P. H 173 Dubbs, Dr. J. S 276 Dunkers, The 177 Dutch Reformed Church, 87, 157, 251, 260, 369 Ebrard, Dr 364 Edict of Nantes ....... 83 Edward VI 100 Einsiedlen 18 Elizabeth of England . . .70, lot England . . . ; 97 Ephrata 175 Erasmus 17, 86 Erastus 50 Esch, John 85 Evangelical Church 152 Fagius 105 Falkener Swamp 166 Farel, WITK 36, 40, 42 Federalists 133 Female Education 310 Fisher, Dr. S. R., 331, 332, 337, 352, 364 Foreign Missions 327 Flacius 53 Francis I., of France 79 Frederick I., of Prussia. . . . 125 Frederick II., of Prussia ... 70 Frederick William III., of Prus- sia 283 Frederick the Pious .... 49, 71 TACB Franckenthal 4^. 5.). Franklin, Benjamin 24 1 Franklin College .... 241, 250 Franklin and Marshall College. 305 Freeze, Rev. A. P 303 Free Synod 272 Froschauer 25 Gansevoort 86 Gantenbein, Dr. J 309 Cast, Dr. F. A 296 Gebhard, Rev. J. G. . . . 158, 209 Gehr, Dr. N 335 General Synod 367 Geneva II, 35, 79 Georgia 211, 235 Gerhart, Dr. E. V. . 286, 295, 304, 306, 364 German Church in the West . .321 German Ind. Synod 301 Gertrude von Bentheim . . . .122 Goetschius, Rev. J. H. . . 304, 335 Gomarus 130 Good, Dr. J. H 304, 335 Gordon, Gov 164 Grey, Lady Jane 101 Gros, Dr. J. D. . . . 209, 228, 240 Gruber, J. A 190 Gualter, Rudolph 99 Guardian, The 335 dieting, Rev. J. A 221 Guldin, Dr. J.'C. .... 335 Gustavus Adolphus 143 Hager, Rev. J. F 162 Haller, Berthold 24 Hamilton, Patrick 108 Hanau ..121 Harbaugh, Dr. H 295, 362 Harbor Mission ....... 320 " Hausfreund " 335 Heidelberg Catechism . 54, 6l, 72, 157, 347. 349. 365 Heidelberg, City 49, 148 Heidelberg College 306 Helffenstein, Rev. J. C. A. . . 232 Helffenstein, Dr. S. . 236, 279, 314, 334 Helmuth, Dr 240, 243, 265 Helvetic Confession 65 Hendel, Dr. W., Senior . 213, 217, 252,257 INDEX. 433 PAGE ! Hendel, Dr. W., Junior . 240, 298, 3H Henry IV, France 80 Henry VIII, England .... 97 272 Hering, Archbishop 164 Herkimer, Gen 226 Herman, Dr. F. L. . 233, 239, 259, Herman V., Cologne 104 Herzog, Dr. . , 366 Hess, Rev. S 256 Heshusius S3> 54. 62 Heusser, Meta 142 Higbee, Dr. E. E 295 High School, York 284 Historical Society 366 Hochmann 180 Hoeger, Rev. Henry 163 Hoffeditz, Dr. F. L. . . . 291, 352 Holland Benefactions . . . 207, 25 1 Holland 84 Home Missions 315 Huguenots . . ..... 70, 78 Hundeshagen, Dr 364 Hooper, Bp loo, 101 Hutchins, Rev. Jos 245 Hymnologists 140 Hymn-books 256, 354 Ireland, Palatines in 151 Jackson, Maj. Wm 233 Japan 329 Jesuits 77 Juda, Leo 1 6, 24, 26 Jung (Stilling), 141 Kern, Rev. J. M 209, 234 Kiefier, Dr. M. . 304, 307, 337, 364 " Kirchenzeitung," 335 Klebitz 54 Klein, Dr J. H 325 Knox, John 45, 106, 112 Krell, Dr. N 45 Krummacher, F. A 142 Krummacher, F. W 290 Kunze, Dr. J. C 240 Labadie, Jean de .... 132, 136 Labadists 138 Lampe, F. A 132, 142, 257 Larose, Rev. J. J 297 Lasky, John de 87, 102 28 Leinbach, Rev. T. H 275 Leyden, John of 33 Leyden, Siege of 93 Lippe 70 Lischv, Rev. J 194 Literary Institutions 304 Liturgies 456 Livingston, Dr. J. H 260 Lobwasser 141, 257 Lost Churches 207 Louis XIV 148 Loyalists . 234 Loyala 77 Luther ... 19, 26, 36, 51, 98, 348 Mack, Alexander 181 Maine 208 Maryland 214 Manheim, City 49, 148 Margaret of Navarre . . . . 35, 38 Margaret of Parma ...... 88 Mary of England 101 Mary of Scotland no Martyrs, The 73 Martyr Book 185 Martyr, Peter 88 Massacre of St. Bartholomew . 80 Mayer, Dr. Lewis .279, 281, 334, 358 Maximilian II 66 Medici, Catharine de 80 Marshall College 284 Melac 149 Melanchthon 51, 54 Melsheimer, Rev. F. V 247 Menken, G 142 Mennonites 95, 165 Mercersburg College 308 Mercersburg Theology .... 293 " Messenger, The " 333 Michaelius, Rev. Jonas 157 Miller, J. Peter 175 Miller, Rev. S. ....... 334 Milledoler, Dr. P. . . 209, 240, 269 Minuit, Peter 158 Mission House 323 Missions, Home 315, 379 Missions, Foreign 327 M. Kieffer & Co 337 Mohawk Valley 209 Montgomery, Gen 232 Moravians 139, 262 Muhlenberg, Dr. H. E. . . . ". 247 434 INDEX. MQnster 33 Miinzer, Thomas 31 Myconius 15, 24 Mystics 139, 179 Muehlmeier, Dr. H. A 321 Nantes, Edict of 83 Nassau 69 Navarre 119 Navarre, Henry of So Netherlands 84, 91 Nevin, Dr. J. W. . . 289, 306, 364 New Berne . . 211 New Jersey 210 New York 158 North Carolina 211,307 Nova Scotia 208 Ochino 76, 105 Oecolampadius 24 Ohio, Synod of 297 Olevianus 55 Oley 191 Oregon 319 Orange, Wm. of 92 " Order of Worship" 360 Organization 349 Orphan Homes 343 Otterbein, Rev. W. 201,207, 214-224 Palatinate 1 1 , 48 " Invasion 148 Palatinate, Electors of Otto Heinrich 49 ' Frederick III 49, 54, 71 Louis 60,62, 72 John Casimir . . . . 60, 58, 72 Palatinate Liturgy 357 Palatines 150 Palatinate College 308 Pastorius, F. D 165 Patriotic Ministers 229 Parochial Schools 340 Peace Commission .... 360, 370 Penn, William 161 Philadelphia 166 Philipism 51 Philip II 77, 88 Pietists 139 Poland 103 Pomp. Rev. N 215, 252 I'urter, Dr. T. C 364 Portugal 78 Presbyterian Church . . . 114, 261 Printing Establishment .... 336 Provisional Liturgy 359 Prussian Church Union ... 152 Purrysbnrg 211 Rauch, Dr. F. A; 284 Rauch, Rev. C. H 194 Reformed Alliance 154 Reformed Church . . . 10, II, 153 Reformed Church in America See " Dutch Ref. Church." Reformed Ch. Pub. Board . . . 339 Reformed Publishing Co. . 335, 339 Reformed Publishing House.325, 339 Reformed Name 9 Reichenbach, Prof. 247 Reiff, Jacob 169 Reily, Rev. J. R 282,315 Reinhard, Anna 116 Revolutionary War 225 Richelieu 83, 144 Rieger, Rev. J. B. . .172, 184, 200 Rochelle 79 Ross, Prof. James 247 Ruetenik, Dr. H. J 321 Rupert, Abbot 86 Russell, Dr. G. B . . . . 334, 364 Rush, Dr. B 245 Rust, Dr. H 203 Saint Bartholomew ...... 80 Samson, B 19 Saur, Christopher 203 Schaff, Dr. P . . . . 291, 356, 362 Schinner, Cardinal 17 Schlatter, Rev. M . . 196, 207, 231 Schlatter, Anna 142 Schneck, Dr. B. S., 291, 334, 337, 3 6 4 Schneider, Dr. B 328 Scholastics 132 Schoharie 209 Schotel, Dr 364 Schwenkfeld 32 Schwenkfelders 328 Schwarzenau 181 Schwob, Rev. Benedict . . . .216 Scotland 106 Servetus 44 Seymour, Jane 99 INDEX. 435 Skippack Church 166, 170 Smith, Dr. William 232 South America 319 South Carolina 212 Spain 77 Spangenberg 191 Spener 140 Stapel, Rev. CM...;.. 210 Steiner, Rev. J. C . . . . 200, 206 Steiner, Dr. L. H . . . . 364, 366 Stern, Dr. M 321 Stilling 141 Steuben 226 Switzerland 12 Swedes in America 158 Sunday-schools 342 Synods 253, 353 " Synodalordnung". . , ,252,352 Tercentenary 362 Tersteegen 138, 141 Theologians 128 Theological Seminary. . . 269, 296 Thirty Years' War . . . .135, 143 Title, Change of 368 Tremellius 105 Trent, Council of. 61 Triennial Convention 368 Triglot Catechism 365 Tri-Synodic Union. . . . '. .319 Troldenier, Rev. Geo 239 Tulpehocken 176 Ullmann, Dr. C 364 Unionistic Tendencies .... 264 ' United Brethren" 221 " United Ministers " 219 Untereyck 140 Ursinus 57 Ursinus' Commentary 72 Ursinus College 308 Ursinus Union 319 Van Lodenstein 138 Van Vleck, Rev. P 165 Viretus 47 Virginia 210 Vitringa 133 Vcetius 132 Voes, Henry 65 Wack, Rev. C. . . . 213, 259, 314 Wack, Rev. J. J 209 Waldenses II, 74 Wallauer, Rev. G 217 Washington, Geo 233 Weber, Rev. J. W 239 Weikel, Rev. J. H 230 Weinbrenner, Rev. J 278 \Veis, Rev. G. M 161, 168 Wesel, John de 86 Wesel, City of 79, 89 Wessel. John 86 Western Theol. Seminary . . . 303 Westminster Confession . . . .113 Westphal 53 Westphalia. Treaty 143' \Veyberg, Dr. CD. . . 213, 230 Whitemarsh Church 165 Whitfield, Rev. G 192 Widows' Fund. . . ' 313 William of Orange 92 Williard, Dr. G. W 72, 307 Witgenstein 179 Winnebago Indians 329 Wolfians I 34 Wolff, Dr. B. C. . . . 295, 314, 364 Wolmar, Melchior 3$ Women of the Ref. Church . .511 Wycliffe 98 Wyttenbach 16 Young, Rev. D. Zacharias, Dr. D 334 Zinzendorf 192 Zollikofer 141, 257 Zubly, Dr. J. J 211, 235 Zurich 22, 25 Zurich Consensus 45, 53 Zwingli, Ulric . . , 14-23, 63, 116 Zwingli Festivals 375 UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACILITY A 001 032 134 7